Skip to main content

Full text of "Memoir upon the formation of a deaf variety of the human race [microform]"

See other formats


NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES. 


MEMOIR 


UPON THE FORMATION OF A DEAR VARIETY OF THE HUMAN RACE. 


BY 


ALEXANDER GRAHAM BELL 


99 A—BELL——1 


UPON THE FORMATION OF A DEAF VARIETY OF THE HUMAN RACE. 


4 PAPER PRESENTED TO THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES AT NEW HAVEN, NOVEMBER 13, 1683, 


- 


IntRopuctorY Remarks. 


The influence of selection in modifying our breeds of domestic animals is most marked, and it 
is reasonable to suppose that if we could apply selection to the human race we could also produce 
modifications or varieties of men. 

But how can we ascertain the susceptibility of the human race to variation produced by selec- 
tion? We cannot dictate to men and women whom they shall marry, and natural selection no 
longer influences mankind to any great extent. 

We can see around us everywhere evidences of the transmission by heredity of characteristics, 
both desirable and undesirable, but at first sight no general selective influence appears'tu be at 
work to bring about the union in marriage of persons possessing the same congenital peculiarities. 
On the contrary, sexual attractior often appears to operate after the manner of magnetical attrac- 
tion—“ unlike poles attract, like poles repel.” Strong, vigorous, and robust men naturally feel 
a tenderness for weak, delicate, and fragile women, and are generally repelled by physical strength 
and masculine traits in one of the opposite sex. Even in such characteristics as the color of the 
hair and eyes, itjaften appears that unlikes attract. 

Certain diseases are known to be liable to transmission by heredity. But we do not find epi- 
leptics marrying epileptics, or consumptives knowingly marrying consumptives. Even though 
persons afflicted with the same hereditary disease were to intermarry for a number of successive 
generations, it i@oubtful whether any permanent variety of the race could be formed in this way, 
for the increased tendency to disease inherited by the offspring would probably cause a greater 
tendency to premature death and ultimately occasion the extinction of the variety. 

On the other hand, it is reasonable to suppose that the continuous intermarriage of persons 
possessing congenital defects not associated with diminished vitality or vigor of constitution would 
result after a number of generations in the production of a vigorous but defective variety of the 
race. For instance, the absence of coloring matter from the skin and hair is a defect occasionally 
found among human beings, and we may learn from the success of attempts to propagate Albinism 
among animals, that we would probably produce a pink-eyed, white-haired variety of the human 
race by causing Albinos to marry one another; but this is only speculation. We cannot control 
the marriages of men as we can the breeding of animals, and at first sight there seems to be no 
way of ascertaining how far human beings are susceptible of variation by selection. 


Cs Bren Mninarmmesm Neamt =a canna nt sabes asia ait AEE EAA ALL LLL LLL ELL ALLL LOLOL LLANE ALLAN 
— - 


4 MEMOIRS OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SOIENOES. 


Such a conclusion, however, would be incorrect; and I desire to direct attention to the fact 
that in this country deaf-mutes marry deaf-mutes. 

An examination of the records of some of our institutions for the deaf and dumb reveals the 
fact that such marriages are not the exception, but the rule. For the last fifty years there has been 
some selective influence at work which has caused, and is still causing, the continuous selection of 
the deaf by the deaf in marriage. 

If the laws of heredity that are known to hold in the case of animals also apply to man, the 
intermarriage of congenital deaf-mutes through a number of successive generations should result 
in the formation of a deaf variety of the human race. 

On the other hand, if it can be shown that congenitally deaf persons marry one another 
without any greater liability to the production of deaf offspring than is ‘to be found among the 
people at large, then it will be-evident that we cannot safely apply to man the deductions that 
have been drawn from experiments upon animals. 

There are good grounds for the belief that a thorough investigation of the marriages o1 the 
deaf and the influence of these marriages upon the offspring will afford a solution of the problem, 
“To what extent is the human race susceptible of variation by selection ?” 

Although the statistics I have been able to collect are very incomplete, I have ventured to 
bring the subject to the attention of the Academy, in the hope that the publication of the results 
8o far obtained may lead to the completion of the statistics, 


8 
eis @ 


as 


CHAPTER I. 


UPON THE MATERIALS FOR THE FORMATION OF A DEAF VARIETY OF THE HUMAN RACE AT 
PRESENT EXISTING IN AMERICA. : 


The first difficulty encountered in the inquiry is that the published reports of our institutions 
for the deaf and dumb contain very little information bearing upon the subject, but, judging from 
the questions that are asked of the parents or guardians of the pupils, there must be among the 
unpublished records of our institutions an immense collection of valuable facts relating to heredity 
at present inaccessible to the public. Many of the reports of the institutions contain little more 
of interest in this connection than a catalogue of the pupils. The mere lists of names, however, 
become of value by directing attention to the fact that among the pupils who have been admitted 
to many of our institutions, numerous groups of deaf-mutes are to be found who have the same 
surname. 

No one would be surprised by the moderate recurrence of such common names as Smith” or 
“Brown” or “Johnson”—as the recurrences might be accidental, and have no other significance 
than to indicate the prevalence of these names in the community at large. But can it be acci- 
dental that there should have been admitted into one institution eleven deaf-mutes of the name of 
“Lovejoy,” seven of the name of “Derby,” and six of the name of Mayhew.” What interpreta- 
tion shall we place upon the fact that groups of deaf-mutes are to be found having such names as 
“Blizzard,” “ Fahy,” “ Hulett,” ‘“Closson,” “ Brasher,” “‘Copher,” “Gortschalg,” &c.? Such names 
are by no means common in the community at large, and the inference is irresistible that in many 
cases the recurrences indicate blood-relationship among the pupils. 

An examination of a number of institution reports shows that these recurrences are altogether 
too numerous to be entirely accidental, and we are forced to conclude, (1) that deafness runs in 
certain families, (2) that these families are very numerous, and (3) that they are to be found in all 
parts of tho United States. rie 

The following list of recurring surnames, taken from the 1877 report of the American Asylum 
for the Education of the Deaf and Dumb (Hartford, Conn.), will show how numerous these recur- 


rences are among the pupils of our older institutions : 
5 


wa RR LE TT A | TT 


6 MEMOIRS OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES. 


TABLE I.—Recurrence of surnames among 2,106 pupils admitted between the years 1817 and 1877. 
American Asylum for the education of deaf-mutes, Hartford, Conn. 


Names occurring 25 times: Smith. 
Names occurring 20 times: Allen. 
Names occurring 17 times: Brown. 
Names occurring 13 times: Campbell, Davis. 
Names occurring 12 times: White. 
Names occorring 11 times; Clarke, Johnson, Lovejoy. 
Names occurrir,, 10 times; Small. 
Names occurrn:g 9 times: Fuller, Green, West, Williams, Wood. 
Names occurring 8 times: Bailey, Bartlett, Perkins, Richardson, Rogers, Wright. 
Names occurring 7 times: Derby, Jack, Marsh, Martin, Merrill, Thomas. 
Names occurring 6 times: Berry, Butler, Hawley, Marshall, Mayhew, Morse, O’Brien, Rowe, Rus- 
seli, Stevens, Swett, Taylor, Tripp. 
Names occurring 5 times: Andrews, Ball, Barnard, Blizzard, Chapman, Cook, Curtis, Dennison, 
Fisk, French, Holmes, Howe, Jackson, Kimball, Meacham, New- 
combe, Packer, Parker, Pease, Porter, Reed, Siocum, Sullivan, Til- 
ton, Webster, Wilson, Young. 
Names occurring 4 times: Baker, Bennett, Bigelow, Bishop, Burbee, Chandler, Ellis, Emerson, i 
Fahy, Fisher, Foster, Gilbert, Hammond, Hill, Holt, Hulett, Hull, 
Jellison, Jones, Kendall, Kennedy, Ladd, Luce, Marr, Mayberry, 
Miller, Morgan, O'Neill, Page, Parsons, Prior, Quinn, Robbins, 
Ryan, Scovell, Stone, Strong, Stuart, Thompson, Turner, Wake 
fiold, Ward, Welch, Wells, Wiswell, 
Names occurring 3 times: Abbott, Acheson, Allard, Atkins, Badger, Baldwin, Barnes, Barrett, 
Blakely, Bliss, Boardwin, Briggs, Bruce, Burnham, Cantlon, Car- 
penter, Carter, Clossen, Clough, Cobb, Cummins, Daniels, Dennison, 
Drown, Dudley, Edwards, Fish, Frank, Goodrich, Gray, Haley, 
Haskell, Holden, Hunter, Ingraham, Jordan, Lafferty, Lainbert, 
Larabee, Livingston, Lombard, Lyman, Macomber, Mahoney, Mann, ' 
McCarty, Mitchell, Moore, Morrison, Mowry, Murphy, Nelson, New- ) 
ton, Noyes, Osgood, Palmer, Perry, Platt, Pratt, Prescott, Randall, 
Reynolds, Robertson, Sage, Sawyer, Sherman, Sloane, Stebbins, 
Stevenson, Taft, Titcombe, Town, Trask, Wardman, Watson, 
Wentworth, Wheeler, Whitcomb, Wilkins, Winslow, Woodward. 
Names occurring 2 times: These are too numerous to be quoted here, There ure two hundred and 
fourteen of them, 


ae 


eS a 
yo pee a re ee Se 
, 


The following tables show that the pupils referred to above constitute more than 63 per cent. 
of the total number of pupils admitted: 


TABLE II.—Recurrence of surnames among the pupils of the American Asylum for deaf-mutes, Hart- 


ford, Corn, (1877 Report.) 
No. of pupils 


represented, 

TOA MAN OBOE TLENGs Vos 6s: 0 cc ceubeses ceced Sino bes20 4 c0bise ted Pewee bded landed seeeks 764 
MEM TIGINEROCOLY PLUNGE: <6 6-c50c06 odccicedaedideciees 03: 960 dss 00es ob54sdobdersubeabidwede 428 
SL TBNION OCCULT SCL GS sos siisicccts ceWessiiaded Ceedecccds css cosbercetensacbeneeseueeee 243 
MERIT COCUE “MNDLUNOWs 66.05 ¢- on 5.6.6 c6ae De bSud non5.05 CbNegbOs.du 0585.0 buclubsclbaNseeenieeee 180 
PT TIBOR COOOL DO GUON aii ss cctcceeys Hinwasd OUSd de e0lce cede succeed ¥caeeaneeedteee- bans 135 
TATA OR OOO  DHDONs «6.5 ocissab cneteabcwavacbes. os bude isietes neces cons sunt dieabpeedhe 78 
GBIIOE COGN Te ROS 6 oink ca end cdots cxdicceas mecca eceepvsneeneedecees eehneyeene 42 
CAIRNE COOCUE. (SUID s cow vcssldusyeceewesbs nbbeibcb und esse gadisGas bks.c0Urabeeas cane 43 

5 names occur 9 times.......... 022-2. cee eee ee eee cece ee tween aio eades dersaeebeeosas’ 45 
LURID ONCHIS AOD Wisis-ckc cncshdarnrncercvsiersacevediaeegessbaorebiehcoeebs venent 10 
OiBMON OOCNE UL MNON cies cis.cesbaseede-te use tis cptavn bes sbed doeeavarebnebiisaes Keane 33 
ETS OCCT TS HONS isis Sas vid sickawce veuaderscew adc eset vended 0664 debe 5).0b06sb0Es 12 

PS HAMON OCCU LEGION cos is kacaseccestntariecscadvacws oveeubeteebinsdgaasceweaeaenes 26 
LPNS COONS LU TRINGR sc e)s. 635 yor ckdc wen bulcdud Seabesece db dieses penbanebomebecces sean e 17 

DL TAMO COGUTE DO Cie a we ae aaa. ai ei tens seev wee ciscceteaess Seveieors 20 
PAG COCUIG HP CINNONGs co Sadsclioens s0GUbs ebbedclecee Bio cdaceubeclsceascos buanke seeded 25 


1,171 2, 106 


THE FORMATION OF A DEAF VARIETY OF THE HUMAN RACE. 


TABLE II1,--Showing recurrence of surnames and percentages of the whole, 
(American Asylum, 1877 Report. ) 


Peseeneee of the 


Nuinber of apie 
wh 0) ie, 


Number of surnames, represen 


764 names ocour once, Coateqes sede 
214 names occur twice . cb swaser ée 
193 names occur three or more times .. el 


1,171 


| 


The American Asylum, at Hartford, Conn., was established in 1817, under the patronage of 
Congress, as a school to be open to all the deaf-mutes of the United States. As new centers of 
instruction sprang up the supply of pupils from the more distant States was practically cut off, 
and the institution is more representative of the New England States than of the whole country. 

This will be obvious from the following table (Table LV), which gives a synopsis of 2,109 cases 
admitted to the asylum before May, 1877, classified according to residence. 


TABLE IV.— Classification of pupils in respect to residence. 


(American Asylum, 1877 Report.) 


Where from. he || Where from. 
3 | Connecticut 
| New Hampshire 11 | California 
| Vermont 3 | Pennsylvania 
|| Maryland 
|| New York 
|| Illinois 
Michigan.......... 
VIPRINIB hoc teccatessosacssce || Wisconsin 
North Carolina .. i 
South Carolina so | British Provinces 
Georgia ees West Indies 
Alabama irgini 
Louisiana 


— =e = 
S| pe Rannekodwd: 


= 


| 


In order to show that the numerous recurrence of surnames is not confined to the deaf-mutes 
of the New Engiand States nor to the pupils of our oldest institutions, I give a list of recurring 
surnames taken from the 1882 report of the Illinois Institution. 

This institution, although only opened in 1846, is now the largest of its kind in the world, and 
it may fairly be taken as representative of a large section of country in the West.* 


TABLE V.—Recurrence of surnames among 1,620 pupils admitted between the years 1846 and 1882. 
(Illinois Institution for the Deaf and Dumb, Jacksonville, Ill.) 


Names occurring 18 times: Smith. 

Names occurring 16 times: Brown. 

Names occurring 10 times: Anderson, Miller. 
Names occurzing 9 times: Edwards, Wilson. 
Names oonurring 8 times: Johnson. 


¥ As the American Asylum and Illinois Institution may be taken as representative institutions, I present in an 
appendix a critical analysis of all the cases recorded in the reports referred to. (See Tables A to N, in the appendix. ) 

For this analysis I am indebted to Mr. Franck Z. Maguire, of Washington, D. C., and I bave personally veritied 
his resuits, 


j 
it 


5. eas 


8 MEMOIRS OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES, 


Y+ 08 ocourring 7 times: Davis, Jones, 

Names occurring 6 times: Kelly, Mitchell, Moore, Welch, White, Williams, Wright. 

Names occurring 5 times: Adams, Allon, Clark, Hall, Leo, Long, Stophens, Taylor, Thompson, Wolf, 

Names occurring 4 times: Bailey, Barnes, Berry, Cox, Gunn, Harris, Hixon, Huffman, Jacoby, James 
McClielland, Murphy, Sturgeon, Sullivan, Townsend, Walker. 

Names occurring 3 tes: Ammons, Baker, Ballard, Beyd, Brasher, Brooks, Buckley, Campbell, Carroll, 
Chamberlain, Conn, Copher, Crawford, Darnell, Doyer, Ford, Fuller, Gibson, 
Goodner, Goodwin, Gortechalg, Gray, Harper, Hill, Keil, Konnedy, Laughlin, 
McFarland, McGary, Mclean, McNeal, Merrill, Morgan, Neilson, Nichols, 
Simmonds, Sterling, Stewart, Stout, 

Names occurring 2 times: These are too numerous to be quoted here, There ure 150 of them. 


The following tables show that the pupils referred to above constitute more than 41 per cent. 
of the whole number of pupils admitted : 


TABLE V1.—Recurrence of surnames among the pupils of the Illinois Institution for the Deas and 


Dumb. 
(1882 Report.) 
No. of pupils 
represented. 
GBS mamiew COCUE 1 PMO .... cccccccccees seccccccceccscecses seeees cteveccececesececs 
150 names ocour & times ...... 0.0. eee e cece coe eee cen eet cece cenee siccegenebededet 300 
39 names Occur 3 timed ...... 6.220. cece cecees cecece cee cone seen senecssesees seanse 117 
16 names occur 4 time 60... 6 cee eee cece cee e cece cee ees ceeeee sees senses cecees 64 
10 names occur 5 times ...... ..26- ce cece cece wees db ecweddea. bane seAbNOTEs ee asemeshe 50 
7 DARIO COCUE CiRMOB Ss cic c ii cee sdedecse 60 seve dceeeccdeces deoseesecdbevececdde 42 
BD NAMED COOUT TMI ci eie cece ceccde cccnediscccedscecccscecececeed secceecceccece 14 
1 WARIS COSTES CS WMIOR casi dvc cess pcedisecadcescidesisccecdee sees cvcdasiccse cee0ee 8 
@ NAMES COST O HMEB ees cc vecrccdeccccce seccvcscceseccssces seseedseccscoese 18 
2 names COOUF 10 tMES ...... coos socces cece cecess cone seeces cecesesccces seccescees 20 
1 name occurs 16 times .... 0.2.6 cece cece cece ee cece ee ce eeee cone cues ceneeeeeeeee 16 
1 tame COCUTO 1B HOION 6c cece coccee pesos Mrvcccesccccs covets cdccccceseseeveces cece 18 
1, 184 1, 620 
J 


TABLE VII..—Recurrence of surnames and percentages of the whole. 


(Illinois Institution, 1882 Report.) 


Number of: surnames, Number of pupils | Percentage of the 


| represented, whole, 
| Z = 
953 names Occur ONCO ...... 200. --e0e. 953 | 58.8 | 
150 names occur twice ...........+ ee6e- | 300 18.5 | 
81 names occur three or more times ...| 367 | 22.7 | 
1,184 1, 620 100, 0 


The recurrence of numerous surnames among the pupils of very many of our institutions for 
the deaf and dumb renders it highly probable that a considerable proportion of the deaf-mutes of the 
country belong to families containing more than one deaf-mute, and hence possess hereditary tendencies 
to deafness. 

The same conclusion is still more forcibly suggested to the mind by a perusal of the few insti- 
tution reports that record the deaf-mute relatives of the pupils. The following tables (Tables 
VIII, IX, X, XI, XI) bearing upon this subject have been compiled from the 1877 Report of the 


Pupils having deaf and 


dumb relatives. 


-=— ——— = 


ey 


BB pce pees pe es pt eps pe pt bt dt ASS wat AS et AO) et ee SS 


i 


Deaf and dumb relatives of pupils 


1 great grandfather, 
i grandfather. 


1 grandfather, father, mother and other relatives, 


1 gal futher, 3 children, and other rela- 
tives, 
1 grandfather, father, and brother. 
1 grandfather, father, and sister, 
father and mother 
father, mother, and 1 brother, 
father, mother, and 2 brothers, 
father, mother, and 2 sisters, 
father, mother, 1 brother, and 1 sister. 
futher, mother, 2 brothers, and 1 sister. 
father, mother, 1 brother, and 2 sisters, 
futher, mother, 1 brother, and 5 uncles and 
aunts, 
father, mother, 1 sister, 1 uncle, and 1 aunt, 
father, mother, 2 brothers, and 2 uncles, 
father, mother, 2 sisters, and 1 uncle, 
futher, mother, 1 brother, 1 sister, and 1 uncle. 
father, mother, and 1 cousin, 
father, son, 1 sister, 2 nephews, and 5 other rela- 
tives, 
futher, 2 sisters, and other relatives. 
father, 1 brother, and 1 sister, 
father, 1 brother, 1 sister, and 1 cousin, 
father, 4 brothers, 1 sister, and 1 cousin. 
father, 3 brothers, 2 sisters, and 1 cousin, 
mother and 1 brother, 
mother and 2 sisters, 
mother, 1 brother, and 1 sister, 
mother, 1 brother, 2 sisters, and 1 cousin, 
mother, 2 brothers, 1 sister, and 1 cousin. 
mother and 1 uncle, 
mother and 2 uncles, 
1 child, 
1 child and 1 brother. 
1 child and 1 sister, 
1 child and 2 sisters. 
1 child and 1 cousin. 
2 children and 1 brother. 
2 children, 1 brother, and 2 sisters. 
3 children. 
3 children and 1 brother, 
3 children, 1 brother, and 1 cousin, 
3 children and 1 cousin. 
3 children and other relatives. 
4 children. 
5 children and 1 brother. 
5 children and 2 brothers, 
5 children, 1 brother, and 2 sisters, 
1 sister. 


*See ‘The sixty-first annual report of the directors and officers of the American Asylum, at Hartford, for the 
education and instruction of the deaf .and dumb,” presented to the asylum May 15, 1877, pp. 42-98. 


99 a—BELL——2 


THE FORMATION OF A DEAF VARIETY OF THE HUMAN RACE, 


Pupils having deaf and 
dumb relatives. 


. 
-_ 

-_ 4 
ee ee ee ee ee 


- trea 
Eee ee wee eee ewe ewer 


— es 


ee~weSoeecnwee 


American Asylum.* They show that of 2,106 pupils admitted to that institution, 693, or nearly 
33 per cent, were known to have deaf-mute relatives. 
apparent when we find that in the majority of these cases the pupils have more than one rela- 
tive deaf and dumb, while in a few cases as many as fifteen deaf-mute relatives are recorded. 


The sigaificance of this becomes more 


TABLE VILI,— Deas and dumb relatives of the pupils of the American Asylum for Deaf-Mutes, from 
the 1877 Report, 


Deaf and dumb relatives of pupils, 


2 sisters, 

3 sisters, 

4 sisters, 

1 sister andl cousin, 

1 sister, 1 cousin, and 1 uncle, 

1 sister and 3 cousins. 

1 sister, 3 cousins, and 1 uncle, 

1 sister and 4 cousins, 

1 sister, 6 cousins, and 1 uncle. 

1 sister and 1 unele, 

1 sister and 1 aunt, 

1 sister, 2 annts and other relatives. 

1 sister and other relatives, 

1 sister and 4 other relatives. 

1 sister and 14 other relatives. 

1 sister and 7 other relatives. 

2 sisters and 1 cousin. 

2 sisters and 2 cousins. 

2 sisters and 3 cousins. 

2 sisters and 1 second-cousin, 

1 brother, 

1 brother and 1 sister. 

1 brother and 2 sisters. 

1 brother and 3 sisters. 

1 brother, 1 sister, and 1 cousin, 

1 brother, 2 sisters, and 2 cousins. 

\ brother, 1 sister, and 3 cousins. 

1 brother, 1 sister, and 1 second-cousin. 
1 brother, 1 sister, 1 cousin, and 1 uncle. 
1 brother and 1 cousin. 

1 brother and 3 cousins. 

1 brother and 4 cousins. 

1 brother, 4 cousins, and other relatives. 
1 brother and 1 aunt. 

1 brother and 1 niece. 

1 brother and 2 nephews. 

1 brother and other relatives. 

1 brother and 7 other relatives. 

1 brother, 1 sister, and 1 second-cousin. 
2 brothers. 

2 brothers and 1 sister. 

2 brothers and 2 sisters. 

2 brothers and 1 cousin. 

2 brothers, 2 cousins, and 2 uncles, 

2 brothers, 1 sister, and 2 cousins. 

2 brothers, 2 sisters, 1 uncle, and 1 aunt. 
2 brothers, 2 sisters, and 11 other relatives. 
3 brothers. 


| 3 brothers and 1 sister, 

| 3 brothers and 3 sisters. 

| 3 brothers, 1 sister, and 2 second-cousins. 
| 4 brothers. 


10 MEMOIRS OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES. 


TABLE VIII.—Deaf and dumb relatives of pupils of American Asylum for Deaf-Mutes, &c.—Coutinued. 


Deaf and dumb relatives of pupils. Deaf and dumb relatives of pupils, 


dumb relatives. 


dumb reiatives. 
Popils having deaf and 


| Pupils having deaf and | 


| 1 uncle and 1 aunt. 
| 2 uncles, 
1 niece 
| 1 nephew. 
| 2 nephews, 2 nieces, and lother relative. 
| 1 second-consin, 
| 2 second-cousins. 
1 third-cousin. 
1 relative. 
2 relatives, 
Relatives. 
4 relatives. 
4 remote relatives. 
6 relatives. 


4 brothers and 2 sisters. 

5 brothers, 

5 brothers and 1 sister, 

1 cousin. 

1 cousin and 1 uncle, 

2 cousins. 

2 cousins and 1 aunt, 

3 consins, 

3 cousins and 3 great-uncles. 

3 cousins and 2 uneles, 

3 cousins and 2 other relatives. 
4 cousins, 

Cousins, 

Several cousins, 

1 aunt, —--— 
1 uncle. 693 


ph pret ph bak Set bet ai Dt tt 


Pupils having deaf-mute relatives ...... 0.0.0. cece ee cee eee tees Pe PEAT eT a 
Pupils recorded as sporadic cases 


TOW se setiinse ccuiaens esc cpsapsrareseeteus ress. ° Pere I eee i pt 


TABLE IX.—Deaf-mute relatives of the pupils. 


(American Asylum for Deaf-Mutes. Report for 1877.) 


1 pupil had one or more great-grandparents deaf and duinb, 
5 pupils had one or more grandparents deaf and dumb, 
47 pupils had one or more parents deaf and dumb. 
29 pupils had one or more children deaf and dumb, 
593 pupils had one or more brothers or sisters deaf and dumb, 
100 pupils had one or more cousins deaf and dumb. 
38 pupils bad one or more uncles or aunts deaf and dumb, 
1 pupil had one or more great-unceles or aunts deaf and dumb. 
| 48 pupils had one or more distant relatives deaf and dumb. 


TABLE X.—Deaf-mute children of the pupils. 


(American Asylum for Deaf-Mutes. Report for 1877.) 


29 pupils bad 1 or more children deaf and dumb. 
15 pupils had 2 or more children deaf and dumb, 
13 pupils had 3 or more children deaf and dumb, 
4 pupils had 4 or more children deaf and dumb, 
3 pupils had 5 or more children deaf and dumb. 


TABLE XI.—Deaf-mute brothers and sisters of the pupils. 


(American Asylum for Deaf-Mutes. Report for 1877.) 


593 pupils bad 1 or more brothers and sisters deaf and dumb. 
271 pupils had 2 or more brothers and sisters deaf and dumb, 
116 pupils had 3 or more brothers and sisters deaf and dumb, 
51 pupils had 4 or more brothers and sisters deaf and dumb. 
15 pupils had 5 or more brothers and sisters deaf and dumb, 
11 pupils had 6 or more brothers and sisters deaf and dumb. 


THE FORMATION OF A DEAF VARIETY OF THE HUMAN RACE. 11 


TABLE XIJ.—Showing number of pupils having one or more deaf-mute relatives. 
(American Asylum for Deaf-' ites. Report for 1877.) 


693 pupils had 1 or more relatives deaf and dumb. 
374 pupils had 2 or more relatives deaf and dumb. 
224 pupils had 3 or more relatives deaf and dumb. 
120 pupils had 4 or more relatives deaf and dumb, 
65 pupils had 5 or wore relatives deaf and dumb, 
7 pupils had 6 or more relatives deaf and dumb. 
15 pupils had 7 or more relatives deaf and dumb. 

9 pupils had 8 or more relatives deaf and dumb, 

4 pupils had 10 or more relatives deaf and dumb. 

3 pupils had 15 or more relatives deaf and dumb. 


Without going into detail, the results may be noted of an examination of a few other institution 
reports* where the deaf-mute relatives are recorded. 


TABLE XII1.—Proportion of the deaf and dumb having deaf-mute relatives, 


Number of Percentage of 


1" . pupils hav- yupils hav- 

Institutions. apg rt ing deaf- fag deat- 

Me) mute rela- mute rela- 

tives, tives. 

American Asylum.............. 2, 106 6938 32,9 
New York Institution...... a8 1, 165 380 32.6 
Ohio Institution . ... 2.2.2 cece cocces cccccccccces wees 560 166 29.6 
Indiana Institution. ...... 00... eee eee ee eee cee eee 283 103 36.4 
Illinois Institution........ 0.2.22... eee eee eee eee eee 1, 620 356 21.7 
LOSER DAUEUHON's bose gcc iss ss vee daed Ese siessencswenes 89 21 23.6 
DOCS cebhcpabrretes ckcekesebeahe cers cevbeceeace 5, 823 1,719 29,5 


The above table shows us that out of 5,823 deaf-mutes taken from different parts of the country 
no less than 1,719, or 294 per cent., were known to have relatives deaf and dumb. 

If this proportion holds for the whole country, we must have in the United States about 10,000 
deaf-mutes who belong to families containing more than one deaf-mute.t 

It is to be feared that the intermarriage of such persons would be attended by calamitous results 
to their offspring. 

These are not, however, the only cases in which we would anticipate that the deafness of the 
parents might be transmitted to the children, The lessons we have learned from the lower animals 
. concerning heredity teach us that a certain physical peculiarity, which may normaily make its 
appearance only sporadically here and there, may be perpetuated and rendered hereditary, by suit- 
able selection, during a number of generations, of those individuals that happen to possess the 
peculiarity from birth. 


“The tables relating to the deaf- mutes of Ohio, Indiana, New York, Texas, end Mlinois have been compiled from 
the following sources: 

1, Ohio. “List of pupils admitted to the Ohio Asylum previously to January, 1854.” American Annals of the Deaf 
and Dumb, Vol. VI, pp. 101-116. 

2. Indiana. ‘Catalogue of the pupils of the Indiana Institution from its commencement in 1343 to November 1, 
1853.” American Annals of the Deaf and Dumb, Vol. VI, pp. 162-169. 

3. New York. ‘List of pupils of the New York Institution, &c., complete from May, 1818, to January, 1854.” 
American Annals of the Deaf and Dumb, Vol. VI, pp. 195-225, 

4, Texas. ‘ List of pupils in attendance at the Texas Institution (1881).” See Exhibit A, twenty-fifth annua} 
report of the superintendent of the Texas Institution for the Deaf and Dumb, Austin, Tex., November 1, 1831. 

5. Illinois, “ List of pupils of the Illino‘> iastitution admitted between 1846 and 1852.” Twenty-first biennial 
report of the trustees, superintendent, and treasurer of the Illinois Institution for the Education of the Deaf and 
Dumb. Jacksonville, Ill., Octuber 1, 1882. 
tThe number is probably greate", even exceeding twelve thousand, as will be seen further on, (See Table XVII). 


12 MEMOIRS OF THR NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES. 


We have good reason, therefore, to fear that the intermarriage of congenital deaf-mutes, even 
though the deafness in both cases might be sporadic, would result in many cases in the production 
of deaf offspring. It is important, then, to arrive at some idea of the numbers of the deaf and 
dumb who are deaf from birth. 

The Compendium of the Tenth Census of the United States shows us that there were living in : 

this country on the 1st of June, 1880, no less than 33,878 deaf-mutes, and that “more than one- j 
half” were congenitally deaf.* 
4 The proportion can be obtained more exactly from an address delivered in Jacksonville, IIl., 
. on the 29th day of August, 1882, before the tenth convention of American instructors of the deaf 
and dumb, by the Rev. Fred. H. Wines,+ who had charge of the department of the census relating 
to the deaf anddumb. Pending the full publication of the census returns, the statements of Mr. 
Wines concerning the census of the deaf and dumb must evidently be received as authoritative. 

In the address referred to Mr. Wines gave the results of an analysis of 22,472 cases from the 
census, from which it appears that of these deaf-mutes 12,154, or 54.1 per cent., were reported as 
congenitally deaf, and 10,318, or 45.9 per cent., were stated to have lost their hearing after birth. 

If we apply these figures to the total mentioned in the Compendium of the Census (33,878) 
we find that there are probably 18,328 congenital and 15,550 non-congenital deaf-mutes in the 
United States. 

Deductions drawn from the breeding of animals would lead us to expect that the congenitally 
deaf would be more likely than those who became deaf from accidental causes to transmit their 
defect to their offspring. Another indication pointing in the same direction is to be found in the 
fact that the proportion of the deaf and dumb who have deaf-mute relatives is very much greater 
among the congenital than among the non-congenital deaf-mutes. 

The following tables (Tables XIV, XV, and XVI) have been compiled from the reports of 
the American institutions for the deaf and dumb already referred to: 


TABLE XIV. 


Pupils recorded to have 


Ve ry ¥ Y ° : 
Cause of deafness.“ “qeaf-mute relatives. 


Cause of deafness, 


Name of institution. 


tendance during the years 


Pupils were admitted or were in at- 


Total number of pupils. 

Disease or accident. 

Total number admitted or in 
attendance 


Not stated. 


Congenital. 
| Disease or accident. 


| Date of opening. 


| Congenital. 


| 
| 


| American Asylum ............ 1817 , 1817-1877 2,106 973 1,040 93 693 552 131) 10 
New York Institution ........ 18s 1818-1853 11,165 488 432 245 3x0 9 287 74) #19 
| Ohio Institution ........... .. 1829 1829-1553 | 560 208 = 268 a4 166 118 82) «16 
| Indiana Institution. .......... 1844 18 4-1853 | 283 149 124 10 108 72 Ob lsvsces 
Illinois Institution ........... 1846 1846-1882 1, 620 4i8 947 255 356 194 120 42 


, Texas Institution ............ 1857 


WOU cvewe-s 5tcey ebveises cleanses] chbseneeaers 5,823 2,262 2,864 


* Compendium of the Tenth Census, Part II, page 1664, 
e tSee Proceedings of the Tenth Convention of American Instructors of the Deaf and Dumb, Jacksonville, I1., 
August, 1882, pp. 122-128, published by the Illinois Institution for the Deaf and Dumb, Jacksonville, IL, with the 
twenty-first biennial report of that Institution. 


THE FORMATION OF A DEAF VARIETY OF THE HUMAN RACE. 


TABLE XV.—Proportion of the non-congenitally deaf who have deaf-mute relatives. 


aes: Number of | Number having Percentage 
Institutions. non-congenital | deaf-mute rel- having deaf-mute 
deaf-mutes, atives. relatives, 


American Asylum 131 12,6 
New York Institution 

Ohio Institution 

Indiana Institution 

Thlinois Institution 

Texas Institution 


Total 


TABLE XVI.—Proportion of the congenitally deaf who have deaf-mute relatives, 


. Number Number having Percentage | 
Institutions. of congenitally deaf-mute rel- havin deaf-mute | 
deaf pupils. atives, relatives. | 


American Asylum 973 
New York Ins itution 

Ohio Institution 

Indiana Institution 

Illinois Institution 

Texas Institution 


Total........ ESET TEM CHELAN BERUNE ROE Oe. 2, 262 


The above tables (Tables XIV, XV, and XVI) show that of 2,262 congenital deaf-mutes, more 
than one-half—or 54.5 per cent.—had deaf-mute relatives; and that even in the case of those pupils 
who became deaf from apparently accidental causes, 13.8 per cent. had other members of their families 
deaf and dumb. 


If we apply these results to the total returned by the Tenth Census, we obtain the following 
figures (Table XVII) as a probable approximation to the number of sporadic and non-sporadic 
cases of deafness among the deaft-mutes of the country. 


TABLE X VII.—Estimate of the probable number of sporadic and non-sporadic cases of deafness among 
the deaf-mutes of the United States in the year 1880. 


Number who 
Cause of deatness. | have relatives | Sporadic cases, Total. 
deaf and dumb, 


Congenital 18, 328 
Disease or accident 15, 550 


Total | 2, 13 33, 878 


If to the estimated number of deaf-mutes who have relatives deaf and dumb we add the pre- 
sumed number of sporadic cases among the congenital deaf-mutes we reach a total of 20,474 cases 
where the deafness would probably tend to become hereditary by intermarriage. But these are 


Sree re 


7 


14 MEMOIRS OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES, 


not all the cases in which we would anticipate that intermarriage might be productive of deaf oft- 
spring. The late Dr. Harvey L. Peet states, as the result of his researches,* that the hearing 
brothers and sisters of a deaf-mute are about as liable to have deaf children as the deaf-mute himself. 
It is only reasonable to assume that a tendency towards deafness exists in a family containing 
more than one deaf-mute, so that if hearing persons belonging to such families were to intermarry, 
or were to marry deaf-mutes—or if a consanguineous marriage were to take place in such a family— 
we would not be surprised if some of the offspring should be deaf. In addition therefore to the 
20,474 deaf-mutes referred to above, we must include the hearing and speaking members of their families 
before we can form an adequate conception of the number of persons who possess a predisposition towards 
deafness. 

It will thus be seen that we have abundant materials in the United States for the formation 
of a deaf variety of the human race by selection in marriage. 


“American Annals of the Deaf and Dumb, Vol. VI, p. 235. 


CHAPTER II. 


MARRIAGES OF THE DEAF. 


Having shown that a large proportion of the deaf and dumb possess hereditary tendencies 
toward deafness, the question naturally arises: “Do many of the deaf and dumb marry?” 

It is the custom in some of our institutions to hold periodical reunions of former pupils, and in 
some cases advantage has been taken of the opportunities thus presented to obtain information con- 
cerning the marriages of the pupils, &e. An examination of the reports of the American Asylum, 
New York, Ohio, Indiana, and Illinois institutions, yields the following result: : 


TABLE XVIII. 


Total number 


Total number 
Seek bate Ly Date of Date of A recorded to Percent- 
Name of institution. opening. report. i tinve. inate age. 
| i ried, | 

American Asylum....-...... 1817 1877 2,106 642 30.5 
New York Institution ....... 1818 1854 1, 165 191 16.4 
Ohio Institution ............ | 1829 1854 560 56 10,0 
Indiana Institution. ........ | 1844 1854 287 26 9.1 
Illinois Institution.......... 1846 1882 1, 620 174 10.7 
DOUGH aa sie abs de binses lnssestieasebelaanemeeceses 5, 738 1, 089 19.0 


*The total number of pupils noted includes the children who were in attendance at the dates of the reports. 


In the Appendix I have presented in tabular form a critical analysis of all the cases mentioned 
in the reports of the American Asylum and Mlinois Institution, classifying the pupils according to 
the decades in which they were born. The labor involved has deterred me from making a similar 
examination of the pupils of the New York, Ohio, and Indiana institutions until more complete 
materials can be obtained than are to be found in reports published in 1854, The Anierican 
Asylum and Illinois Institution, however, as I have stated before, may be may be taken as repre 
sentative institutions, and an examination of the tables in the Appendix leads to the conclusion that 
a very considerable proportion of the deaf children admitted to our institutions marry. This will be ob- 
vious, from the following considerations: 

Pupils of the American Asylum, born in the year 1840, were 37 years of age in 1877 (the date 
of the report), and the pupils of the Illinois Institution, born in 1840, were 42 years of age in 1882 
(the date of the Illinois report), hence we may safely assume that, of the pupils of these institutions 
who were born before 1840, all, or pearly all, who intended to marry had married before the dates 
of the reports; and in most cases it is probable that the fact of marriage had been recorded. If, 

15 


Og SE 


LER TPL, 


pr 


OC LOLOL LOCO LA Ce 


16 MEMOIRS OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES. 
then, we eliminate from the totals given in the above table, all the pupils of these institutions who 
were born since the year 1839, we obtain the following results: 


TABLE XIX.—Proportion of the pupils of our institutions for the deaf and dumb who marry. 


Total number 


Totalnumber ““o¢ these re- 


PTE Teepe eee Date of Date of of pupils Se he Percent- 
Name of institation, opening. report. born before eset age. 
1840. ried. 
American Asylum .......... 1817 1877 1, 100 522 47.4 
Illinois Institution.......... 1846 1882 159 49 30.8 
OCR Ss cescsintesaspesbtiees Senn pere|samegese was’ 1, 259 571 45.4 


Whatever may be the exact percentage for the whole country, the indications are that a 


considerable proportion of the adult deaf-mutes of the United States are married. 
INTERMARRIAGES OF THE DEAF AND DUMB. 


When we attempt fo form an idea of the extent to which intermarriage takes place among 
deaf-mutes, we are met by the difficulty of the imperfection of the institution records. In very 
few cases is it specifically stated that a deaf-mute has married a hearing person.* The record 
usually stands that the pupil has “married a deaf-mute,” or that he is simply “married,” leaving 
it uncertain whether the marriage was contracted with another deaf-mute or with a hearing person. 
When we eliminate all the uncertain cases we obtain from the institution reports the following 


results: 
TABLE XX.—Proportion of the deaf and dumb who marry deaf-mutes. 


Total number Total number 


ite pe of pupilsre- recorded to oN 
Name of institution. Bear orl corded to have mar. panent 
! 5° Spor have mar- ried = deaf- wae 
ried, mutes, 

American Asylum .......... 1817 1877 642 502 72.2 
New York Institution....... 1818 1854 191 142 74.3 
Ohio Institution............ 1829 1854 56 39 69.6 
Indiana Institution. ........ 1844 1854 26 21 0.8 
Illinois Institution.......... 1846 1882 174 152 87.3 
TOtAb ce sec ites tence 1, 089 856 78.6 


The large percentage of marriages with deaf-mutes reported from Indiana and Illinois suggests 
the explanation that intermarriages among the deaf and dumb may perhaps have become more common 
of late years. Both institutions are of comparatively recent origin (the one founded in 1844, the 


other in 1846); and the report of the Lllinois Institution, which exhibits the largest proportion of 
deaf-mute intermarriages, contains the record of much later marriages than those mentioned in the 
Indiana report, for the Indiana record stops at 1854, whereas the Illinois report gives the statistics 
of the institution to October, 1882. 

Unfortunately we are unable to ascertain from the reports ‘he dates of the marriages. If we 
assume, however, that as a general rule the older deaf-mutes were married before the younger, we 


*Only one case in the American Asylum and ten in the [linois Institution. It is probable, however, that in 
most cases where the pupil is simply recorded as “married” the record means marriage with a hearing person. 


; in 


THE FORMATION OF A DEAF VARIETY OF THE HUMAN RACE 17 


may be able to approximate to the order of the marriages by classifying the pupils according to 
their period of birth. Although I have not attempted a minute classitication, excepting in the 
cases shown in the Appendix, it is comparatively easy to arrange all the married pupils referred to 
above into four classes: (1) those born before 1810; (2) those boru in the period 1810-1839; (3) those 
born in the period 1840-1859; (4) those born since the commencement of 1860, The results are 
shown in the following table: 

TABLE XXI,. 


Total 


Total | 
recorded 
Period of birth. recorded to have Percent- 
to have married age. 
married, ne 
deaf-mutes. 
Before 1810.. Sted eb te eaNsiaeeaeede Reomendbebieees 129 72 | 55.8 
MPLA UNS AMPED Gb: 8Sb 0s (56 pa GTS 4460 ee OC ca bebs edendecteeRed 716 577 | 80.7 
MUU MU RDEMNSLESIIG Fga hess ceideeceseescleass pevedest 16d dee 233 . 196 | 84.1 
TOOU BI AILOR sede states cater dc ccacebeavedeed catecesegeet 12 11 | 91.7 | 


The number married who were born since 1859 is too small to be relied upon for a percentage. 
It is only to be hoped that the percentage given above is excessive. The indications are very 
clear, however, that of the deaf and dumb who marry, the proportion who marry deaf-mutes has 
steadily increased. This conclusion is strengthened when we find that the above result, which has 
been deduced from a summation of all the cases recorded in the reports of the American Asylum, 
New York, Indiana, Ohio, and Illinois institutions, is also true of the cases recorded in each report 
taken separately. This will be obvious from the following table: 


TABLE XXII. 


Total 
Total 
Name of institution, with date of opening Period of birth recorded to kooueiad fo Percent- 
and of report. * ee ried deaf- age. 
5 mutes. 
American Asylum. Vabier eivssseeees Before 1810. .... 100 55 55.0 
Date of opening, 1517. Date of report, 1810 to 1839. .... 422 350 82.9 
1877. 1840 to 1859. .... 120 97 80.8 | 
New York Institution ....... Before 1810..... 29 17 58.6 | 
Date of opening, 1818. Date of report, | 1810 to 1839. .... 162 125 77.2 | 
1854, 
Ohio Institution ...............- 1810 to 1832..... 56 39° 69.6 
Date of opening, 1829. Date of report, 
1854. 
Indiana Institution . eeeee 18220 1836..... 26 21 | 80,8 
Date of opening, 1844. Date of report, | 
1254, 
Illinois Institution ..:............-...-.-.. 1810 to 1839. .... 49 | 42 | 85.7 
Date of opening, 1846. Date of report, | 1840 to 1859..... 113 99 | 87.6 
7 


1882, | 1860 and after .. 12 11 91, 


| 
| 


The only institution that gives any indication of a decrease in the proportion of pupils mar- 
ried to deaf-mutes is the American Asylum. The pupils born in 1859 were only 18 years of age 


99 A—BELL——3 


Po A OPER IE AE: EIS ED AE RNG HOI 


OR oe OM TE PRINT oS 


a ea 


Pe eases Fad eT ee 


18 MEMOIRS OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES. 


in 1877, the date of the report, so that it is certain that a considerable number of the pupils born 
between 1840 and 1859 were married after the date of the report, and so escaped enumeration. It 
is questionable, however, whether this could affect the proportion who were married to deaf-mutes. 

It is more reasonable to suppose that in this case the apparent decrease is real, for an entirely 
different method of investigation leads to a similar result. In the years 1843, 1857, 1867, and 1877 
the directors of the American Asylum published in their reports the statistics of the institution, 
giving the names of those pupils who had. married, If we assume that the pupils who were not 
recorded as married in the 1843 report, but who were recorded as married in the 1857 report, were 
married between the years 1843 and 1857, &., we can divide the marriages reported from the 
American Asylum into four classes: (1) Marriages contracted before 1843, (2) marriages contracted 
between 1843 and 1857, (3) marriages contracted between 1857 and 1867, and (4) marriages con- 
tracted between 1867 and 1877. The results are shown in the following table: 


TABLE XXIJI.—Marriages of the pupils of the American Asylum. 


| Total 
Total | recorded | 
Presumed date of marriage. lrecorded as| to have | Percentage. 
| married. | married 


deaf-mutes. | 


FATA dese Seo ok Sse salves d cdi badse Cesacusetaacetesaee 143 95 66.4 
Between 1843 and 1857...... ..cccececceeeceececee coceeeccee 217 175 80.6 | 
Between 1857 and 1867 .. 131 | 110 84.0 
Mat weanvlGO? GUGle7 2 soc <esccccccccatiesscccesescosececsitess 151 122 80.8 | 


In this case we find that although the number of pupils presumed to have married between 
1867 and 1877 is greater than the number who married in the preceding decade, the proportion 
who married deaf-mutes is less. 

It is evident from a comparison of all the tables that of the deaf-mutes who marry at the present 
time not less than 80 per cent. marry deaf-mutes, while of those who married during the early half of 
the present century the proportion who married deaf-mutes was much smaller. 

It is of course a matter of importance to ascertain to what extent congenital deaf-mutes 
intermarry, but unfortunately the institution records are too imperfect to allow us to draw con- 
clusions on this point. Six hundred and fifty-four pupils of the American Asylum and Illinois 
Institution are each recorded simply to have “married a deaf-mute,” without one word of expla. 
nation as to the name of the deaf-mute or the cause of deafness.* 

It will thus be understood that the records of deaf-mute marriages are very imperfect, and it 
is to be hoped that some of our large institutions may publish fuller information concerning them. 
In the case of a deaf-mute partner it should be stated whether the deafness was congenital or not. 


* Since the reading of this paper it occurred to me that some light might be thrown upon the subject by the 
theory of Probabilities. I therefore submitted the question to Prof. Simon Newcomb, who not only agreed with me 
fa in this idea, but was kind enough to present a solution of the problem deduced from the data giyen in this paper. 
He thinks the most probable conclusion to be this: 
1, Of the congenitally deaf who married deaf-mutes one-half married congenitally deaf and one-half non-con- 
genitally deaf, 
$ 2. Of the non-congenitally deaf who married deaf-mutes three-sevenths married congenitally deaf and four 
e sevenths non-congenitally deaf. 
The fall text of Professor Newcomb’s letters will be found in Appendix Z. 


THE FORMATION OF A DEAF VARIETY OF THE HUMAN RACE. 19 


I would also suggest that, wherever possible, the names of the husbands and wives of the pupils 
should be given, and the fact recorded as to whether they belong to families containing more than 
one deaf-mute or not. This is important even in the case of marriage with a hearing person, for 
jn most of the cases of such marriages that have come under my personal observation the hearing 
partner belonged to a family containing deaf-mutes. 

However imperfect may be the records of the marriages of the deaf it is abundantly evident, 
(1) that there is a tendency umong deaf-mutes to select deaf-mutes as their partners in marriage ; (2) 
that this tendency has been continuously exhibited during the past forty or fifty years, and (3) that there- 
fore there is every probability that the selection of the deaf by the deaf in marriage «will continue in the 
Suture. 

It is evident, then, that we have here to consider, not an ephemeral phenomenon, but a case of 
continuous selection. For instance, should it appear that there are in this country any considerable 
number of deaf-mutes who are themselves the offspring of deaf-mutes the indications are that a 
large proportion of these persons will marry, and that of those who marry, the majority will marry 
deaf-mutes. Thus, there is every indication that in the case of the deaf and dumb the work of 
selection will go on from generation to generation. 


i tg OPED TE 


SSE LT AEA CCY ED 


£1 
i 
x 
: 
& 


CuHapTerR III. 


DEAF-MUTE OFFSPRING OF DEAF-MUTE MARRIAGES, 


: 3 In a paper upon “ Hereditary Deafness ”* (published in 1868), Rev. W. W. Turner, then prin- 
™ cipal of the American Asylum, said that “ statistics, carefully collated from records kept of deaf- 
mutes as they have met in conventions at Hartford, show that in 86 families with one parent a 
congenital deaf-mute, one-tenth of the children were deaf ; and in 24 families with both parents congenital 
deaf-mutes, about one-third were born deaf, 

In support of this conclusion he presented the following table : 


TABLE XXIV. 


| f Number of | Number of | 


| Number o 
Fe Class. Parents. ¢ children children | Total. 
} families. deaf, hearing. 
1 | One hearing and 1 eqneenltaily deaf .. 30 15 77 ; 
: One incidentally and 1 petgen pends deaf. .... 56 6 120 126 
| Both congenitally deaf . Sent 24 17 40 57 
MONA iaveciars ssecev cess sexs a saaieas 110 a a | 


Dr. Turner cited in connection with his subject the case of one woman who lived to see great 
grandchildren, and of these no less than sixteen were deaf-mutes. 

Regarding intermarriage, he said: “ It is a well-known fact that among domestic animals cer- 
tain unusual variations of form or color which sometimes occur among their offspring, may, by a 
careful selection of others similar and by a continued breeding of like with like, be rendered per- 
manent, so as to constitute a distinct variety. The same course adopted and pursued in the human 
race would undoubtedly lead to the same result.” He concluded with the remark, “ that every 
i consideration of philanthropy as well as the interests of congenitally deaf persons themselves should 
i induce their teachers and friends to urge upon them the impropriety of intermarriage.” 

It is reasonable to suppose that, whatever influence Dr. Turner’s statements may have exerted 
upon the marriages of the deaf throughout the country, his conclusions and beliefs must have had 
considerable weight with the pupils of his own institution, and this may perhaps have been the 
cause of the decrease in the proportion of intermarriages noted among the pupils of his institution 
since the date of his paper. (See Table XXIII.) 

In the report of the New York Institution, published in the American Annals of the Deaf and 
Dumb, July, 1854 (vol. vi, pp. 193 to 241), Dr. Harvey L. Peet gave the following table, showing 
the number of pupils of the New York Institution married, as compared with the married pupils 
of other American institutions, and compared with the marriages of the deaf in Europe, no distine- 
tion being made between those who were congenitally deaf and those who became deaf from acci- 
dental causes. 


*See Proceedings National Conference of Principals of Institutions for the Deaf and Dumb, Washington, D.C., 
1863; sce, also, American Annals for the Deaf and Dumb, 1868, Vol. XIII, pp. 244-246; also article “Deaf and Dumb” 
Encyclopwdia Britannica, 

20 


THE FORMATION OF A DEAF VARIETY OF THE HUMAN RACE 21 


Dr. Peet stated that of all the families embraced in thé table “about one in twenty have 
deaf-mute children where both parents are deaf-mutes, and about one in one hundred, and thirty-fice 
where only one is a deaf-mute; and that the brothers and sisters of a deaf-mute are about as liable to 
have deaf-mute children as the deaf-mute himself, supposing cach to marry into families that have or 
or each into families that have not shown a predisposition toward deaf-dumbness,” 


TABLE XXYV,. 


Married hearing Married deaf-mutes. | 


Name of institution, persons, 


Males, Females. = Malea, Females, 


Pupils of the New York Institution” ............ ++. 19 20 66 
Pupils of the Hartford Asylum" ..........ee0e. cess 43 25 104 89 
Pupils of the Ohio Asylum...... 6.0. +--eee cece cee ee 13 4 18 21 
Pupils of the pelea cays ch scien hears 28 8 6 6 
City of Paris .. Prarrretr ie een 4 4 15 ee 
Belgium (census of 1835) Se aedes ec weECeHueseekeceser T Wetebaeaays 1 1 
Treland (census Of 1851) 0... -..- cece cere eee ee cee eee 45 32 5 5 
Yorkshire Institution (England) ..............-.+.-. 1 BP “liecveaesetl toavaneses] 
Leipsic Institution (Germany) .......eeee. cence eens 4 1 leveveccceclevercecees 
Prague Institution (Bohemia) ...... Fonweneees Go” hieswemeent 2 2 
Luxemburg Institution (Netherlands) .. (uaahhaee? DH . Wee wevnndsleless ceive cehesetecedee 


= 


Lyons Institution (France). . Riesh Caeexeaies 


Geneva Institution (Switzerland) .. Wugietiwe vess 1 eaervases ies i Re Ae a 
Russia Institution (incidental notices). eed oreeesesine S  hecdromace 
Bavaria Institution (incidental notices) ............. L Uraueccupushevaeveangenetuceeane 
| ‘Total . Vevdetetinaeiek. Siam 106 218 217 
| Deduct the three American institutions.........----. 75 58 148 187 
Remains for Furope ...... 0222-2 -0e cece cece eee eee 113 48 30 30 


*Some marriages have been deducted from the Hartford list that appear also in the New York 
list. There have also been marriages between educated and uneducated mutes, or between deaf- 
mutes of our schools and semi-mutes not pupils. 

From this table it appears that at the time of the investigation (1854) marriages of deaf-mutes 
and especially between two deaf mutes, were far more common in America than in Europe ; and that, 
except among the pupils of the New York Institution, there were twice as many deaf-mute men with 
hearing wives, as deaf-mute women with hearing husbands. 

Principals of institutions for the deaf and dumb have personal knowledge of their pupils, and 
may therefore be able to arrive at correct conclusions regarding the results of intermarriage. 

It is extremely difficult, if not impossible, for others to arrive at an independent conclusion 
from the data published in the institution reports. It is even impossible to ascertain from these 
reports the mere number of the deaf offspring recorded as born to the pupils. The nature of the 
difficulty will be understood by an example. From the 1877 report of the American Asylum we 
find that— 

George W. A—— (born about 1803) “married a deaf-mute” and had 3 deaf children, 

Mary R—— (born about 1808) “married a deaf-mute” and had 3 deaf children, 

Jonathan M—— (born about 1814) “married a deaf-mute” and had 3 deaf children, 

Paulina B—— (born about 1817) “married a deaf-mute” and had 3 deaf children. 

Now the query presents itself, “how many deaf children were born to these pupils?” Perhaps 
Mary R— was the wife of George W. A—, and Paulina B— the wife of Jonathan M—, 
in which case there are only 6 deaf children in all. It is possible, however, that in such cases the 
males and females were not related in marriage, and wpon this supposition there were 12 deaf 
children. } 


EN et a eR eT 


22 MEMUIRS OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SOIENOES, 


There is generally nothing in the institution reports to guide us to a solution of the problem. 
If the names of the husbands and wives of the pupils were recorded it would be possible to arrive 
at some conclusion. As it is, the most we can do is to ascertain the number of deaf children recorded 
as the offspring of the male pupils and those noted as born to the female pupils, Even though it 
were possible to arrive at a correct conclusion regarding the total number of deaf offepring recorded 
in the reports, still we would not be able to ascertain the actual number of deaf children born to 
the pupils. For it is obvious, from the following considerations, that the number recorded is so 
much less than the number born as to lead to the inference that in a considerable proportion of 
cases the deaf offspring are not recorded at all until some of the children make their appearance 
in the institution as pupils. This means that they may not be recorded until 10, 20, or even 25 
years after the date of their birth. I may be wrong in such a supposition, but I do not know how 
otherwise to account for the imperfection of the records: 

(1) In the 1877 report of the American Asylum the married male pupils were recorded to have 
had 36 deaf children born to them and the married female pupils 28, Whereas 57 children of 
deaf-mute marriages have already been admitted into the institution as pupils (November, 1883°), 
all of whom were born before the 1877 report was issued. This does not include a number of deaf. 
mutes who have been admitted into other institutions in New England whose parents were pupils 
of the American Asylum, nor does it include children too young to be sent from home, 

(2) In the 1882 report of the Illinois Institution the married male pupils were recorded to have 
had 10 deaf children born to them and the married female pupils 8. Whereas 14 children have 
already been admitted into the [linois Institution (November, 1883+) one or both of whose parents 
were deaf, 

(3) A comparison of the four reports of the American Asylum containing the statistics of the 
institution shows that only a small proportion of the deaf offspring of the later marriages are 
recorded in the 1877 report. This will be obvious from the following table: 


TABLE XXVI.—Congenitally deaf pupils who married deaf-mutes. 


Recorded number of | Recorded number of 


Presumed date of mar- | Number of males : Number of females 
' : seit deaf children born | | deaf children born 
riage, married, to the males. | married. | to the females, 

: aia ; 
| Before 1843........... 18 4 | 17 il 
| Between 1843 and 1857. 42 13 } 46 5 
| Between 1857 and 1867. 22 « 30 1 

Between 1867 and 1377. 38 os 26 ie | 


* Deduced from a comparison of the four reports of the American Asylum, (See Introduction to Table X XIII.) 


From this table it appears that 116 congenital deaf-mutes (males and females) have married 
deaf-mutes since the 1857 report was issued and that only one deaf child resulted from these 
marriages (!), This is most extraordinary, in view of the results obtained by Dr. Turner, which 
were based upon the marriages of the pupils of the same institution, and we must conclude that 
the records of the later marriages are defective so far as the deaf offspring are concerned. 

An examination of the tables in the appendix shows that of all the'pupils of the American 
Asylum and Illinois Institution 445 males and 371 females are recorded to have married. In the 
445 families formed by the males there were (according to the reports) 46 deaf children, or 10.3 
deaf children for every 100 families; and in the 371 families formed by the females there were 36 
deaf children, or 9.7 in 100 families. 


* Reported to the writer by Mr. Williams, the present principal of the institution, 
t Reported to the writer by Dr, Gillett, the present principal of Illinois Institution. 


THE FORMATION OF A DEAF VARIETY OF THE HUMAN RACE, 23 


If we add together the total number of males and females reported to have married and the 
total number of deaf children stated to have been born to them, we obtain the following figures : 
816 individuals married, aud 82 deaf offspring. We cannot conclude from this that the records 
indicate that 82 deaf children were born to the 816 pupils referred to, for many of the male papils 
mentioned had undoubtedly married female deaf:inutes educated in the same institution with 
themselves. In such cases the deaf offspring were probably recorded twice—once under the name , | 
of the father and once under the name of the mother. If we desire to obtain, not the actual 
number of deaf children recorded to have been born to the pupils, but the proportionate number, 
we may safely add together the children recorded to have been born to the male and-female pupils; 
for, if 816 families have 82 deaf children, the proportionate number of deaf children (10 for every f 
100 families) is a mean between the results obtained from the marriages of the males and females 
considered separately, and is more reliable than either from being based on larger numbers. 
In che following tables this plan of addition has been adopted, and it must be remembered that 
the number of families noted and the number of deaf children born, as deduced from the reports 
of the American Asylum and Illinois Institution, must not be taken to indicate the actual number 
of families formed by the pupils of these institutions, nor the actual number of deaf children born 
tothem. They simply indicate a proportion, which is expressed in the third columy by a percentage. 
If none of the males married females recorded in the same reports, then the figures in the 
following tables would indicate actual as well as proportionate numbers; but this is not the case. 


TABLE XXVII.—Proportion of deaf offspring resulting from the marriages of deaf-mutes. 


(Deduced from the reports of the American Asylum and Illinois Institution, ] 
Percentage (number 


of deaf children to 
every 100 families). 


Number of deaf 


Married couples. | Number of families. children. 


Both parties deaf-mutes...........-.-- 654 66 10,1 


One purty a deaf-mute............-.-- 162 16 99 | 


One or both parties deaf-mutes.. .. 816 82 10.0 


The following tables enable us to compare the above results with those obtained from each 
institution, considered separately : 


TABLE XXVIII.—Proportion of deaf offspring as deduced from reports of Illinois Institution and 
American Asylum. 


ILLINOIS INSTITUTION, 


| Number of deaf Percentage (number 


Married les. Number of families. hi lilea of deat children to 
weron re js. SUaAaaD: every 100 families). 
Both partic. Aeaf-mutes...... ....-.-- 152 | 17 11.2 
One party a deaf-mute.........-.----- 22 1 | 4.5 | a 
One or both parties deaf-mutes.. .. 174 18 10.3 } 
AMERICAN ASYLUM. 
$f ese eae ee ee 
Both parties deaf-mutes..........----+! 502 40 9,8 | 
One party a deaf-mute...........----- 140 15 10.1 


One or both parties deaf-mutes.. -.| 642 64 10.0 


24 MEMOIRS OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIHNCES,. 


The percentages obtained indicate, of course, the number of deaf children for every 100 fam- 
ilies as recorded in the reports, and not the actual number of deaf children for every 100 families 
(which is known to be greater). 

The general results obtained from the two institution reports are remarkably concordant. 

In the case of the American Asylum, however, it appears that the pupils who married hearing 
persons had a larger proportion of deaf children than those who married deaf-mutes(!) Such a 
remarkable result requires explanation. The pupils assumed to have married hearing persons are 
simply recorded in the report as “married,” but from private correspondence with the present 
principal (M«. Williams) I find that in most, if not in all, cases so recorded the record is really 
intended to indicate marriage with a hearing person. é ‘ 

Even in the case of the congenitally deaf pupils of the American Asylum it app. ws that 
those who married hearing persons had a larger proportion of deaf offspring than those who mar- 
ried deaf-mutes. The following table shows that this result can be deduced not only from the 
tables in the appendix, but from the table quoted above from Dr. Turner’s paper on Hereditary 
Deafness: 

TABLE XXIX. 


Dr. Turner’s results (1868) 
for pupils of the Ameri- 
can Asylum, 


Results from 1877 report of 
American Asylum, 


t . Sa 
' Set Bo ' 
: = 6 & = oP 
. | sie F a 5 
@ 2 2d 8 ° Lo 
; . » — 5 a | = 
Marriages of the congenitally deaf, is a bt a & a 
; >} & 
; : = s Ee Ei 8 ae 
5 i zEs a i ples 
a q 2D « S ~~ L 
‘ ee tl - = te 2 ~2 3 
os ors 5 Se 35 On. 
| S * bh TS ) =) = 
| E P goa | 3 P £38 
Jf | i a Ph pal e a on 
| j = 5 ess & 5 Bd gS 
| = = me S = = a 
= te = Che) Ss lad ore 
oD | 4 4 a Zi 4 SB ag) 


One parent congenitally deaf and the 
| other a hearing person............-. 
| 2 | Both parents deaf-mutes (one congen- 
| | itally deaf and the other inciden- 


CALV AGRE) sc.6 ss cciekee tas wexinesas> 56 6 10.7 (?) (?) (<b eee 
3 | Both parents deaf-mutes (both con- . 
| genitally deaf) ........ 2... .....--- 24 17 70.9 (?) (?) (?) 
4*| Both parents deaf-mutes (one or both 
congenitally deat) .........-......- 80 23 28.7 239 34 14,2 


* Class 4 gives summation of classes 2 and 3. 


I have already stated that in the majority of the cases that have fallen under my personal 


observation where a deaf-mute was married to a hearing person that the hearing person belonged 


to a family containing deaf-muies, and this is significant in the light of the results deduced above, 
especially when we remember that the late Dr. Harvey L. Peet found that “the brothers and 
sisters of a deaf-mute are about as liable to have deaf.mute children as the deat-mute himself, suppos- 


ing each to marry into families that have or each into families that have not shown a predisposition 


toward deaf-dumbness.” If we examine the cases of the pupils who are presumed to have married 
hearing persons iu the light of this idea, separating the sporadic cases from those who have deaf- 
mute relations, we obtain the following results: 

We find from the tables in tle appendix that 162 deaf-mutes were “married,” presumably, to 
hearing persons. Of these deaf-mutes o. are stated to have, had deaf-mute relatives, and they are 
recorded to have had 15 deaf children, or more than 27 deaf children for every 100 families; on 
the other hand, 107 of these deat:mutes were noted as sporadic cases, and only one deaf child is 


recorded as the offspring of the marriages! 


THE FORMATION OF A DEAF VARIETY OF THE HUMAN RACE. 25 


We have here a clear indication that a hereditary tendency towards deafness, as indicated by the 
possession of deaf relatives, is a most important element in determining the production of deaf off 
spring. The following table shows that it may even be a more important element than the mere fact of 
congenital deafness in one or both of the parents. 


TABLE XX X.—Deaf-mule offspring of deaf-mute marriages. 


[Results deduced from the tables in the appendix, combining the figures obtained from the reports of the American 
Asylum and Illinois Institution. ] 


; mo 6| d HSA] 
aa a eke 
= |e | ees 
| = be | 844 | 
' =I § i at & 
{ - Cs — ee | 
Description of married couples, Day oe 5 cr | 
i] oa ja | 
| § |88p! 
- a S75 
& 5s Ee > 
5 5 oOo | 
a A Ay | 
(1) Father known to be a deaf-mute (summation of all cases where the cause of | 4 
father’s deafness is stated): | i 
(a) Father recorded to be congenitally deaf ..........-..- Keshicwatereroenie 187 25 13.3 i 
H (b) Father recorded to he non-congenitally deaf ...... 02.22. ...... .. ee eee 237 18 7.6 | a 
(2) Mother known to be a deaf-mute (summation of all cases where the cause of 0 
invther’s deafness is stated): 
(a) Mother recorded to be congenitally veat...... 6.22. cece ee eee cece eee 173 | 3h 17.9 
(b) Mother recorded to be non-congenitally deaf...... 2.2... ..-- 6. cece eee 179 4 2.9 | 
(3) Father known to be a deaf-nute (summation of all such cases): 
(a) Father known to have deaf-mute relatives . 2.2... 0.2... 2-2. cee eee eee 132 23 17.4 | 
(b) Father recorded as a sporadic case 2.2... 02-22. cee eee cece cee eee eee 313 23 Rs 
(4) Mother known to be a deat-mute (summation of all such cases) : | 
(a) Mother known to have deaf-mute relatives .... 2.2.2. 0.2. -0.. cece eee eee 153 25 16.3 
(b) Mother recorded as a sporadic case . 2... 2.2.2.6 eee eee eee eee eee ees 218 11 5.0 | 
(5) One parent known to be a deaf-mute (summation of all cases where the cause 
of deafness was stated): | 
(a) Deaf-mute parent recorded to be congenitally deaf ..-...........---. -. 360 56 15.5 | 
(b) Deaf-mute parent recorded to be nou-congenitally deaf ..............-- 416 22 5.3 | 
(6) One parent known to be a deaf-mute (summation of all cases): | 
(a) Deaf-mute parent known to have deaf-mute relatives .........-...----- 285 48 16.8 | 
(b) Deaf-mute parent recorded as a sporadic Case ..-... 1.2.0. eee ee ee eee 531 34 6.4 
(7) One parent recorded to be congenitally deaf (summation of all cases): 
(a) Congenitally deaf parent known to have deaf-mute relatives........... 280 41 7.8 
(b) Congenitally deaf parent recorded as a sporadic case ............-.----- 130 15 11.5 
(8) One parent recorded to be non-congenitally deaf (summation of all cases) : ; 
(a) Non-congenitally deaf parent known to have deaf-mute relatives. ...... 53 5 9.4 , 
(b) Non-congenitally deaf parent recorded as a sporadic case ..........---- 363 17 4.7 % 
{ (9) Both parents known to be deaf-muates (summation of all cases): z 
(a) One parent known to bave deaf-mute VOLMELVOR Gh stcege Gens cewaeedseene 230 33. 14.7 
(b) One parent recorded as a sporadic case ......2. 622-2. .2 eee eee eee cnenees 424 33 7.8 | 4 
(10) Both parents known to be deaf-mutes and one recorded as congenitally | | 4 
deaf: ; 
(a) Congenitally deaf parent known to have deaf-mute relatives. .......--- 186 | 7 14.5 | a 
| (b) Congenitally deaf pareut recorded as a sporadic case ........---- peeene 112 15 13.4 
| (11) Both parents known to be deaf-mutes, and one recorded as non-congenitally - 
deaf: i 
) (a) Non-congenitally deaf parent known to have deaf-mute rolatives....--. 48 4 9.3 - 
(b) Non-congenitally deaf parent recorded as a sporadic case .........----. 288 16 5.5 
(12) One parent known to be a deaf:mute and the other presumed to be a hear- 
pc? ing person (summation of all cases): f ‘ an b 
(a) The deef-mute parent known to have deaf-mute relatives .........-.--- od 15 27.8 
f (b) The deaf-mute parent recorded as a sporadic QASR oes ce es cbecetseseeeal: LOY 1 09 | } 
1 (13) One parent recorded to be a congenital deaf-mute, the other presumed to be | | 
a hearing person: i 
1 (a) Songanitalty deaf parent known to have deaf-mute relatives. .......-.. 44 /i4 31.8 * 
, : (b) Congenitally deaf parent recorded as a sporadic Case .. 2... ..0. eee ee 18 None. (?) 2 | 4 
° (14) One parent ite to be a non-congenital deaf-mute, the other presumed ts 
to be a hearing person: i 
(a) Non-congenital deatmnte parent known to have deaf-inute relatives. ... 10 | 1 10.0 A 
(b) Non-congenital deaf-mute parent recorded as a sporadic case .....-...-- 75 1 13 | re 
” | (15) General results (summation of all cases of marriage recorded) : d ij 
| AVOTOQC . 26. cece cece cee ee eee eee ee ee cee e ee ene e cee ee sete teen eeee eee 816 82 10.0 , 
n 


*The percentages are given as deduced from the institution reports, The true percentages are probably much 
8 ; greater, but proportionally greater. 
99 A—BELL——4 


26 MEMOIRS OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES. 


(a) The large proportion of deaf offspring resulting from marriages where the father was 
known to have deaf-mute relatives, and from those where the mother was known to have deaf. 
mute relatives, and the comparatively small proportion where either parent appeared to be free 
from hereditary taint, seem to point to the conclusion that in a large proportion of cases in which 
the marriages were productive of deaf’ offsnring both parents had deaf-mute relatives (even in the case 
achere one parent was a hearing person). 

(b) A similar process of reasoning leads to the conclusion that in a large proportion of 
marriages where deaf offspring resulted both parents were probably congenitally deaf where both were 
deaf-mutes, and one parent congenitally deaf where only one was a deaf-mute. 

(c) It is thus highly probable that a large proportion of the deaf offspring of deaf-mute mar- 
riages had parents who were both congenitally deaf, and who also both had deaf-mute relatives. 

(d) Non-congenital deafness, if sporadic, seems little likely to be inherited. 

(e) Another deduction we may make is that more of the deaf offspring whose parents had deay 
relatives will marry than of those whose parents were recorded as sporadic cases, for there are more of 
them; and they will have a greater tendency than the others to transmit their defect to the grandchil- 
dren. 

These results are in close accordance with the experience of the venerable principal of the 
Pennsylvania Institution, as expressed in the following letter: 


PENNSYLVANIA INSTITUTION FOR DEAF AND DuMB, 


Philadelphia, November 14, 1883. 
A. GRAHAM BELL, Esq. : 


Dear Sir: Continued ill health has prevented an earlier compliance with your request of October 15. The list 
I now send is full and accurate, according to the records of the institution and my recollection. In regard to most 
of the cases, I know of no place where fuller information can be obtained than our books furnish. 

A residence of more than forty years in this institution has afforded me abundant opportunity for observation 
in regard to the subject of your research, A statement of the conclusions I have arrived at may be of some interest 
and use to you. 

In regard to the marriage of deaf mutes with each other, if both the man and the woman are deaf from birth, 
there is very great danger—I should say a strong probability—that some of the offspring will be born deaf. I know 
a family, however, where the mother is one of three congenitally deaf children and the father one of five, and the 
seven children they have had are all without defect. In the list sent you all the parents, except in two cases, were 
born deaf. In one of these two cases the father could hear; in the other the mother is a semi-mute. 

Where both parents became deaf adventitiously, there seems to be no more probability of the offspring being born 
deaf than there is where both parents hear. 

Where only one of tle parents is congenitally deaf, ‘ne children almost always hear, 

Any further information I can give will be furnished willingly. 


Yours, respectfully, 


JOSHUA FOSTER. 


My attempts to deduce from the records of the marriages of the deaf the influences that 
cause the production of deaf offspring have met with only partial success. Valuable indications 
have been obtained, but precise and accurate results are unattainable, on account of imperfect 
data. It occurred to me some time ago that a different method might lead to an exhaustive exam- 
ination of the subject. It is known that few of the deaf and dumb married before the establish- 
ment of educational institutions in this country, and nearly 78 per cent. of all the marriages re- 
corded in the reports of the American Asylum (the oldest institution in the country), seem to have 
been contracted since the year 1843. The probabilities are, therefore, that the vast majority of the 
deaf offspring born are still living, and from them may be obtained an accurate account of their 
ancestry. It also appeared probable that the majority of these deaf-mutes would at some period 


THE FORMATION OCF A DEAF VARIETY OF THE HUMAN RACE. 27 


of their lives, make their appearance in institutions for the deaf and dumb, and from the institution 
records might be obtained their names and addresses. Such considerations as the above led me 
to send to all the institutions in the country a circular letter of inquiry requesting the names and 
addresses of all the pupils who had been admitted who had deaf-mute parents, and returns have 
been received from a number of institutions.* 

A starting point has thus been gained for a new investigation of the subject. The cases re 
turned are sufficient in number to throw some light upon the proportion of deaf offspring born to 
deaf-mutes as compared with the proportion born to the community at large. The total number 
of deaf-mutes in the country, according to the recent census, is 33,878, which gives us a proportion 
of one deaf:mute for every 1,500 of the population. If, then, the proportion of deaf-mutes, origi- 
nating among the deaf-mutes themselves, were no greater than in the community at large, they 
should constitute only 1 in 1,500 of the deaf-¢mute population. In other words, we should not 
have more than 23 deaf-mutes in the United States who are themselves the children of deaf-mutes. 
The returns received from the institutions, however, show that no less than 215 such children have 
already been admitted as pupils into 35 of the 58 institutions of the country (23 institutions not re- 
plying to my queries). Pupils are rarely admitted before they are 10 or 12 years of age and many 
do not reach the institution until they are much older. Hence it is evideut that this number does 
not at all express the total number of such cases in the United States. Even if we suppose that no 
more than 230 such cases are to be found in the country, the proportion is ten times greater than in 
the community at large, or 1 in 150. But when we consider that nearly all of these children were 
born deaf, whereas nearly half of the deaf-mutes of the country (45.9 per cent.) became deaf from 
accidental causes, we realize that the liability to the production of congenital deaf-mutes is more 
nearly twenty times that of the population at large than ten times. It is evident that whatever 
may be the actual number of deaf-mutes in the country who have one or both parents deaf, the true 
number is much greater than that assumed above. From which it follows tbat the liability to the 
production of deaf offspring is also greater. While, then, we cannot at present arrive at any per. 
centage, it is certain that the proportion of deaf-mute offspring born to deaf-mutes is many times greater 
than the proportion born to the people at large. 


*See Tables S, T, U, and W of the Appendix. My best thanks are due to the principals and superintendents for 
their assistance in this investigation, 


me "ae = ae an 


> 
a 


Shae eee 


eran pea So ele iabniayto eT 


ae eee 


Son oe 


ee RNTS 


vale tiratie A Nance RA ae les eT 


p 
| 
b 
: 
: 
| 
4 


st wt 


Wess Tor 


CHAPTER IV. 


FAMILIES OF DEAF-MUTES. 


The reports of the American Asylum, New York, Ohio, Indiana, and Illinois Institutions 
show that in each institution deaf-mutes have been received who belong to families containing 
five, six, or even more deaf-mutes ; and there is abundance of evidence to indicate that such fam- 
ilies are very numerous in the United States. In cases where there are five or six children of one 
family deaf and dumb some of them marry when they grow up, and in many cases they marry 
persons who belong, like themselves, to families containing several deaf-mutes. Thus it happens 
that we have here and there, scattered over the country, groups of deaf-mute families counected 
together by blood and marriage. 

The probability is very strong that the deaf mute children of deaf-mute marriages will at 
soine time or other make their appearance in the educational institutions of the country, aud we 
might reasonably hope to be able to trace the family relations from the published reports of the 
institutions. Unfortunately, in the majority of cases, the information that can be gleaned in this 
way is very fragmentary and uncertain, for the names of the husbands and wives of the pupi!s are 
rarely quoted, so that it is impossible in the great majority of cases to trace the connections. A 
femaie deaf-mute, when she marries, changes her name to that of her husband; the new name is 
not recorded iu the institution reports, and we lose track of her branch of the family. Should she 
have deaf offspring they make their appearance in the institution under another family name, and 
the connection is not obvious. So far as my researches have gone they indicate the probability 
of a connection by blood or marriage between many of the largest of the deaf-mute families of 
the New England States. 

In the following diagram (Fig. 1) I exhibit the results of an attempt to trace the connections 
of the Brown family, of Henniker, N. H., in which there are known to be at least four generations 
of deaf-mutes. 


O Indicates a hearing and speaking person. 


@ Inilicates a deaf-mute. 


= Indicates marriage. 


Fic. 1.—The Brown family of Henniker, N. H., and a few of its connections. 


THE FORMATION OF A DEAF VARIETY OF THE HUMAN RACE, 29 


The Brown family, of Henniker, N. H.—The ancestor of this family was one of the early 
pioneers of New Hampshire. He left Stowe, in Massachusetts, somewhere about the year 1787, 
and settled in Henniker, N. H. 

His deaf-mute son Naham (born in 1772) married a hearing lady, by whom he had a son and 
daughter, both deaf and dumb. His son Thomas, when he entered the American Asylum as a 
pupil, was recorded to have had “an aunt and two cousins deaf and dumb.” (This branch of the 
family has not yet been certainly identified.) Thomas married a deaf-mute (Mary Smith, of Chil- 
mark, Mass.), by whom he had two children, Thomas L. (a deaf-mute) and a hearing daughter who 
died young. The son Thomas L., married a hearing lady (Almira G. Harte, of Burlington, Vt.), and 
removed to Michigan, where he becaine one of the teachers of the Michigan Institution for the Deaf 
and Dumb. I have no information concerning his descendants. 

The deaf mute daughter ot Nahum married a hearing gentleman, Mr. Bela M. Swett, of Hen- 
niker, N. H., by whom she had three sons (Thomas B., William B., and Nahum), The eldest son, 
Thomas, was born deaf; the second son, William, was born deaf in one ear, and lost the hearing 
of the other in childhood from measles; and the third son, Nahum, could hear. The eldest son, 
Thomas, married a deaf-mute, and his three children (Mitchell, Charlotte E., and Mary 8.) are 
deaf-mutes. The second son, William, married a deaf-mute (Margaret Harrington) by whom he 
had five children, all of whom could hear at birth, but two of them (Persis H. and Lucy Maria) 
lost their hearing so early in life as to necessitate their education in institutions for the deaf and 
dumb. Two others died young and one has retained her hearing into adult life. The eldest 
daughter (Persis, born 1852) has married a deaf-mute. It will thus be seen that three families 
of deaf-mutes have sprung from Nahum Brown, and in two of these the deafness has descended 
to the fourth generation. In the other family it descended to the third generation, beyond which 
I have been unable to trace the family. The deaf-mute connections of the Brown family have only 
been partially worked out. 

1. The wife of William B. Swett was Margaret Harrington, who had a deaf-mute brother, 
Patrick, who married a deaf-mute (Sarah Worcester), who had a twin deat-mute brother (Frank), who 
married a deaf-mute (Almira Huntington), who had a deaf-mute sister (Sophia M.), who married a 
deaf-mute (James R. Hines).* Frank Worcester, one of the twin deaf-mutes has a deaf-mute son— 
the other twin (Susan) has a child who hears. 

2. On the other side of the family, the wife of Thomas Brown (Mary Smith, of Chilmark, 
Martha’s Vineyard) had a hearing brother (Capt. Austin Smith), who had two deaf-mute children 
(ason anda daughter). The son (Freeman N.) married adeaf-mute (Deidama West).t Mrs. Brown 
also had a deaf-mute sister (Sally), who ‘‘ married a hearing man of Martha’s Vineyard (Harift 
Mayhew) who had 5 deaf-mute brothers and sisters.” 

The Lovejoy family.—This is another New England family in which deafness has been handed 
down through four generations. Benjamin Lovejoy, a deaf-mute, of Sidney, Me., is recorded in 


“ The father and mother of James R. Hines (Isaac and Sophia) were both deaf-mutes, and he has a deaf-mute 
son (Eddie), and a cousin deaf and dumb. His mother (Sophia Rowley) also has a deaf-mute cousin, 

t They had a deaf-mute daughter (Lovina). Deidama West had a deaf-mute mother, Deidama (Tilton) West, and two 
maternal uncles deaf and dumb (Franklin and Zeno Tilton) who married deaf-mutes. She also had three brothers aud 
one sister deaf and dumb (George, Benjamin, Joseph L., and Rebecca). George married a deaf-mute (Sabrina Rogers), 
and has a deaf-mute child (Eva 8. West), Benjamin married a hearing lady (Mary Hathaway). I have no informa- 
tion concerning their offspring. Rebecca married a deaf-mute (Eugene Trask), who had a deaf-mute brother (John 
Trask) who married a deaf-mute. George Trask, deaf-mute, born about 1880, is ‘probably the son of Eugene 


Trask and Rebecca West. 


a 


ee a ee 


‘ 
¢ 
% 
4 


STOR Ee Ec MORSE OE ELE 12 CN 


a *: 
Pai ye etarr mies Tents 


30 MEMOIRS OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES. 


the reports of the American Asylum to have had “a grandfather, father, and 3 children deaf and 
dumb.” There are other families of deaf-mutes of the same name which are obviously connected. 
(See Fig. 7.) 

The Ouat family, of Iltinois.—Two members of this family ontered the Tilinois Institution in 
1859 and 1862. It was recorded of them in the 1882 report that there had been deafness in the 
family for five generations. No particulars, however, are given. 


O Indicates a hearing person. 
@ Indicates a deaf-mute. 
= Indicates marriage. 


land; " Hoagland, 
i Pein sant aa ( Gallitin Co. Branch.) 


(No information concerning 
the descendants) ' 


(Wo information 


conce the 
descendatte) 


Fic, 2.—The Hoagland family of Kentucky. 


The Hoagland family, of Kentucky (Fig. 2.)—This is one of the most remarkable of the deaf-mute 
families of America. In the above diagram I have attempted to show the family connections 
so far as they are known to me. In 1853 this family was stated to consist of a father, himself deaf 
and dumb, with 7 deaf-mute children. He had 2 deaf-mute nephews, one of whom was married 
and had two deaf-mute children. He also had a hearing sister who had two deaf-mute sons, one 
of whom had 3 children, all deaf-mutes.* 

The principal of the Kentucky Institution has kindly furnished me with the following addi- 
tional particulars concerning this family. He says: 

‘*In 1822 two brothers, Thomas and William Hoagtand, entered our institution. Thomas 
never married, but William married a deaf:mute. He had ason and two daughters, ali of whom 
were mutes and married mutes, Jesse, the son, has five children, all of whom can hear. Mrs. 
Blount, the eldest daughter, has one son, a mute; Clara, the other daughter, is: childless. This 
may be called the Lexington branch, as their home was there. Another, the Gallatin Co: uty 
branch, contained seven deaf-mutes. In another branch, the Reeds, the father and his three 
children are mutes. Only a part of all these mutes have been at school, and it is difficult to trace 
n the scanty records the exact relationship between the different branches.” 

The Adkins family, of Kentucky.—This family was stated in 1853 to contain nine deaf-mutes.t 

The Grisson family, of Kentucky.—I am indebted to the principal of the Kentucky Institution 
for the following very instructive particulars concerning this family: 

“There were three or four deaf-mute brothers and sisters of this family who were pupils here 
(Kentucky Institution) about the year 1828; one of them, William, married a deaf-mute lady and 


* American Annals of the Deaf and Dumb, vol. vi, p. 255. 
t American Annals of the Deaf aad Dumb, vol. vi, p. 256. 


THE FORMATION OF A DEAF VARIETY OF THE HUMAN RACE. 31 


had a numerous family, all of whom could hear. One of his sons married his cousin, also a hearing 
person, and all of their five children are deaf.mutes.” 

In 1870 Mr. Benjamin Talbot, then principal of the Iowa Institution, published in the American 
Annals of the Deaf and Dumb (vol. xv, p. 118) an account of some families of deaf-mutes residing 
in his State, One or two of the most remarkable cases may be noted which are of a particularly 
suggestive character. 


O Indicates n hearing person. 
@ Indicates a deaf-mute. 


The Lurber Family 
0 


Towa. 


relatives in Indiana 


(Father had. day and. demb 


(No information concerning the descendante) 


Fia, 3.—The Lurber family of Towa. 


The Lurber family, of Iowa (Fig. 3).—“The father is a deaf-mute, without education, who came 
to Iowa from Indiana, where there are, or have been, several deaf-mute relatives. Of twelve 
children in this family only one, and she the eighth, was born deaf. Four others, the fourth, fifth, 
sixth, and ninth, have lost their hearing in whole or in part, and have been sent to school here 
(Iowa Institution).” 


© Indicates a hearing person. 

© Indicates a partially deaf person. 
@ Indicates n deaf-mute. 

=: Indicates marriage. 


ifs the brothers and 
sisters became deaf, 
or hard of heart 

Nearly itive. ws 


(Wo information concerning the descendants.) 


Fic. 4.—The Huston family of Iowa. 


The Huston family, of Iowa (Fig. 4).—“ There have been ten children in this family, of whom 
the third and eighth lost their hearing by disease, while the sixth, ninth, and tenth were born deaf. 


26 LE RRR EA AN EY TSN ELE AOL LAAT DG PAE IER INS 
7 


asa 


eee 


32 MEMOIRS OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES. 


Mr. Hustoun’s grandmothers were sisters, and the grandfather and grandmother of this family were 


first consins, Mr. Huston’s brothers, like himself, were healthy and long lived, but, like him, they 


all became deaf, or at least hard of bearing, comparatively erly in life.” 


(4 information concerning the) 
descendants, 


No information concer 
( the iascendants: aor 


@ Indica‘es a deaf-mute. 


c= Indicates marriage. 


Fic. 5.—The Fullerton family of Hebron, N. Y. 


The Fullerton family, of Hebron, N. Y. (Fig. 5).—Sayles Works, born 1806 (a presumed con- 
genital deaf-mute of the New York Institution), married Jane Fullerton, born 1806 (a congenital 
deat-mute educated in the same institution), who had six brothers and sisters deaf and dumb. 
All of their six children were deaf and dumb. There were thus fourteen deaf-mutes in this family. 


I have no information concerning the descendants. 


© Indicates a hearing person 
@ Indicates a deaf-mute. 
== Indicates marriage. 


(Harrison) 


(Arnold) (Wyckoff) (Williams.) 


(No information 
concerning the 
descendants) 


Fic, 6.—A family indicated in the 1854 report of the New York institution. 


A remarkable family reported from the New York Institution for the Deaf and Dumb.—The 
particulars of this family, as gleaned from the 1854 report of the New York Institution, are shown 
in the above diagram (Fig. 6): As the descent is in the female line, this genealogical table could 
not have been made had it not been for the fact that the New York report gives the names of the 


husbands and wives of some of the papils. 


THE FORMATION OF A DEAF VARIETY OF THE HUMAN RACE, 


The Alten Family, 
of Hartford ; Me. 
Elev vlher reli tives deaf and dumb. 
& ©00002300000 


Repecea ALLEN, admitted to American Asylum in 1825, aged 21 years. 
She is recorded as having ‘two brothers, two sisters, and eleven other 
relatives deaf and dumb,” and te have ‘married a deaf-mute.” 


The Lovejoy Family The Lovejoy Famt The Lovejoy Fa 
of Payette Me. of Si ray, Me. ” of Corcard, H ; 


?/ 


The LoveJsoys of New Hampshire are here grouped with the Lovmsoys 
of Maine, although we have no certain evidence that they are connected. 


The Rowe Family, The Curtis Family, 
of New Gloucester, Ma. f of Leeds, Me. 
5 deaf-mutes inthe family 


(7 deaf-mutes ina family. 5 married to deaf-mutes) \\4 married to deaf-mutes; |} 


The Hogers Family, The Wakefleld Family, 
of Freeport, Me. of Gardiner, Me. 

? The Small Family, 

of West Danville, Me, 


( Seven relatives 
> deaf and dumb) 


(other relatives.) ee0eee0@ 
ee0 


Estuk&r WAKRFIELD, admitted 1448, 
aged 11 years; had ‘one sister, one 
uncle, three cousins, aud other rela- 
tives deat and diimb.” 


The Seiders Family, The Williamson Family, The Jack Family, 
of Waldobora,Me. of Northport, Me. of Jackson, Me. 
ExMa SripEns, admitted 1858, aged ; A Sttad 1Rk 
9 veaie| shalt Wenautor tis brother, Erra J, WILLIAMSON, admitted 1859, Dunpak Jack, admitted 1858, 


aged 8 yrs; had “two brothers, 
two uncles. and two cousins 
deaf and dumb.” 


one uncle, one cousin, deaf and dumb.” aged 11 years: had ‘two uncles and 
three cousins deaf and dumb,” and she 
married a deaf-mute, 


Fic. 7.—A group of deat-mute families from Maine. 


99 A—BELL 5 


33 


i 
: 
4 
i 


34 MEMOIRS OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES, 


A group of deaf-mute families from Maine-—Members of the deaf-mute families shown in Fig. 
7 have been admitted into the American Asylum at Hartford, Conn, There is no record showing 
any relationship between the families, but their close proximity to one another is extremely sug- 
gestive. The fact that there are four generations of deaf-mutes in the Lovejoy fumily suggests 
the idea that some of the other families may perhaps be descended from it through the female line, 
Whatever the explanation, it is at all events remarkable that so many large deaf-mute families 
should have originated in small places within a few miles of one another. 

It must not be supposed that I have attempted to give an exhaustive list of the large deaf. 
mute families. I have simply given specimen cases to prove that in many different parts ot the 
country deafness has been transmitted by heredity. There are many more large families known 
to me which are not alluded to above. 


ie om 


CHAPTER V. 
UPON THE GROWTH OF THE DEAF-MUTE POPULATION, 


The full returns of the 1880 census, so far as regards the deaf and dumb, have not yet been 
published; but, as stated before, Rev. Frederick H. Wines, who had charge of this department of 
the census, presented to the tenth convention of American instructors of the deaf and dumb the 
results of an analysis of 22,472 cases of deaf-inutes reported in the census returns. The tables 
presented by Mr. Wines have been reproduced in the Appendix. (See Tables N, O, P, Q.) 

It will be observed that the vases are classified according to the period when deafness occurred 
and according to the cause of deafness (whether congenital or not), I have rearranged these cases 
into decades, so as to correspond with the classification of the pupils of the American Asylum 
and Illinois Institution, and have represented the results graphically in the following diagram: 


GEGSE 


Fia. 8.—Relation between the congenital and non-congenital deaf-mutes of the country, according to the Rev. Fred. H. Wines. 
The congenital deaf-mutes are indicated by the dark line; the non-congenital, by the light line. 


Qn 


35 


pens Pm 8 


ei ae 


A er dD a HN ERIE 


i 
: 
, 
4 
' 
, 
i 
: 
i 
; 


36 MEMOIRS OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SOILENOES, 


The ordinates of the curves represent, respectively, the number of congenital and non-con- 
genital deaf-mutes who became deaf in the decades indicated by the abscissw, In the case of the 
congenital deaf-mutes the ordinates also represent the number who were born in the decades given, 
but this is not true of the non-congenitals. It will be observed that the number of deat-mutes re- 
turned who became deaf in the last decade, 1871-80, is less than the number who became deaf in 
the preceding decade, This does not necessarily mean that the number actually was less, bat more 
probably indicates that the returns for the last decade are imperfect. Mr. Wines says that “In 
proportion to the degree of their youth the younger deaf-mutes are not enumerated, Fewer deaf: 
mutes who are babes in arms are enumerated than at the age of three years, and fewer at three 
years than at seven, The apparent maximum at seven is not the actual maximum; the actual 
maximum is at some younger age not yet ascertained.” 

In the above diagram those portions of the curves that are believed to be unreliable trom this 
cause are indicated by dotted lines, 

It will be observed that among the older deaf mutes the congenitals are more numerous than 
the non-congenitals; whereas among the younger the reverse appears to be the case, There is no 
apparent diminution in the numbers of the congenitally deat born of late years; and the reversal 
of the relation between the two classes must be attributed to an abnormal increase in the number 
of those who became deaf from disease or accident. It looks as if a wave of deafuess-producing 
disease had swept over the continent about the time of the late civil war, 


ISIO—TSII 
T830—AS39 
ISSO—ISS9I 
1860—I1869 
1840—1849 


714 


Fic. 9.—The dark lines indicate those pupils who were horn deaf, and the light lines those who became deaf from disease or accident. 


THE FORMATION OF A DEAF VARIETY OF THE HUMAN RACE, 37 


There are indications also of'a similar though less disturbance in the numbers of those who 
lost their hearing from disease during the decade 1811 to 1820, An examination of the reports of 
the American Asylum and Illinois institution may throw light upon the nature of these disturb- 
ances. By classifying the pupils of these institutions according to their period of birth, we obtain 
the results that are exhibited graphically in the foregoing diagram (Fig. 9). 

The apparent decrease in the number of pupils born in the last two decades is susceptible of 
simple explanation. Very few pupils are received into institutions for the deaf aud dumb before 
they are ten or twelve years of age, while it is not uncommon for pupils to he admitted at twenty 
or twenty-five years of age or even older, 

A pupil born in the year 1869 would only be 13 years of age in 1882 (the date of the Illinois 
report). It is evident, therefore, that of those deaf-mutes who were born in the decade 1860 to 
1869 who will ultimately make their appewrance in the Hlinois institution all had not been received 
at the date of the report. 

A similar explanation can be given in the case of the American Asylum, The dotted lines 
indicate those portions of the curves which are known to be inaccurate on this account. 

In regard to the American Asyluin the abnormal increase in the number of pupils who became 
deaf from disease or accident who were born during the decade 1810-19 is very marked. Another 
abpormal increase is observable in the number of those who became deaf in the decade 186069. 
Indeed, the relations of the congenital and non-congenital deaf-mutes are reversed in a similar 
manner to that shown in Fig. 8. In regard to the Illinois pupils (see Fig. 9) it will be observed 
that the increase in the numbers of the non-congenitally deaf is so enormous, that of the pupils who 
were born in the decade 1860-69 there were more than three times as many non-congenitally deaf 
as there were congenitally deaf, and of those born in 1870~79 more than four times, whereas the 
census returns show that more than half of all the deaf-mutes living in this country (1880) were 
born deaf, 

In the reports of the American Asylum and Illinois institutions the year when each pupil was 
admitted and his age when admitted are noted, with few exceptions. From these elements the 
period of birth has been calculated. The period when hearing was lost has also been ascertained 
in all cases where the age of the pupil when deafness occurred is stated in the report. 

In tables K and L of the Appendix the ton-congenital pupils of both institutions are class- 
ified according to the period when hearing was lost and according to the disease that caused 
deafness. In regard to the Illinois report it is unfortunately the case that the age of the pupil 
when deafness occurred is not stated in 327 cases out of 947, so that we are only able to classify 
about two-thirds of the cases in this way. The results are shown graphically in the upper dia- 
grams of Fig. 10. 

From the tables in the Appendix we have clear evidences of two epidemics of “spotted fever,”* 
or epidemic cerebro-spinal meningitis. One epidemic during the decade 1810 to 1819, reaching a 
maximum in the year 1815, and the other (a great epidemic) in the decade 1860 to 1869, continuing 
in the last decade, 1870 to 1879. 

The pupils who became deaf from cerebro-spinal meningitis and from scarlet fever are clas- 
sified according to the period when deafness occurred in the lower diagrams of Fig. 10. 

The numbers of the non-congenitally deaf are evidently subject to great and sudden fluctuations on 
account of epidemical diseases which cause deafness, whereas the growth of the congenitally-deaf popula- 
tion seems to be much more regular. 


“According to Dr. Russell Reynolds ‘‘spotted!fever” is apopular name for epidemic cerebro-spinal meningitis. 
See ‘‘A System of Medicine,” 1880, Vol. I, pp. 296-7. 


t 
i 
i 
3 


SSS ee 


ee SORA EE A GP ESI SoH lh mn TTR Bee Sh tc ae 


al 


nae 


| oS 6281 — 0281 
Pa 
698L—O98T | GOST -O98T 


le cal 


0581 —OL8T 
6z8t —0z8k “ae 


\ 


MY OF SOIENOKS. 


A] 
a 


6821 —O82E 6921 —O8Z1 


628-0253 


e 


iFie. 10. 


60st—o9s: 6981 —O98E 


| 6¢8E —Of8E 6581 - OS6L 


EREEEEEEEEEEEE) 


6481 — OFSL 


6581 — 0861 | GEST — OF8I 


6281 — Ozer = foo | 6291 —O28E 


Isl — 0181 ; Ty ae : 6191 — O18L 


6081 —008T 608-0081 


tae at 


MEMOIRS OF THE NATIONAL ACADI 


6641—O064L - 6641-0621 


R : endny fo-oy 
syeRPgeyyssys sigs 


Gerebro Spi hal 


38 


THE FORMATION OF A DEAF VARIETY OF THE HUMAN RACE. 39 


In Table T of the Appendix I have classified 215 cases of deaf-mutes who are the off-spring 
of deaf-mutes according to their period of birth, separating those who have one parent deaf from 
those who have both. The results are shown graphically in Fig. 11. 


a ey ee 
|_| Dealemutt offepring | 
Lat 


1821-1830 
i Ses SEES aS 
4 
/ 
ae ee 


one parent | both parents 
i aoe 
6 


= 


NM having | N? having 


Fia, 11.—The dark line indicates the deaf-mutes who have both parents deaf. The lower light line represents those who have one parent 
deaf, and the upper line the total number of deaf-mutes returned who have one or both parents deaf. 


No deaf-mute having both parents deaf has been returned who was born before the year 1832. 
It seems probable, therefore, that the oldest deaf-mute in the country whose parents were both 
deaf-mutes is only now a little past middle age. We have therefore received into our institutions 
only the first generation of deaf-mutes born from the intermarriage of deaf-mutes. The apparent 
decrease in the number born since 1861 does not necessarily indicate a real decrease, for many of 
the deaf-mutes born in the decade 1861 to 1870 have not yet been admitted to institutions for the 
deaf and dumb. Those portions of the curves that we know to be unreliable from this cause 


are represented in dotted lines. 
In concluding this portion of my subject it may be well to institute a comparison between the 
deaf-mute population and the total population of the country as returned by the census of 1880. 


ee a aa 


SERS 


‘ 


40 MEMOIRS OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES. 


In Table U of the Appendix I have classified the people of the United States according to the 
decades in which they were born, and have reduced the number burn in each decade to a percent- 
age of the whole. In the same table I have classified the 12,154 congonital deaf-mutes mentioned 
by Mr. Wines in a similar’ manner, and also the deaf-mutes who have both parents deaf-mutes. 
We can thus examine upon the same scale the distribution of the three classes according to age. 
The results are shown graphically in the diagram, Fig. 12. 

The ordinates represent the percentage of the whole who were born in the decades indicated 
by the abscisse. 

If we assume that the numerical relation now existing between congenital deaf-mutes and 
hearing persons of the same age approximately represents the proportion of the congenitally deaf 
to the whole population born at the period when they were born, we have a means of comparing 
the growth of the congenitally deaf population with that of the population at large. 

Lhe indications are vhat the congenital deaf-mutes of the county are increasing at a greater rate 
than the population at large; and the deaf-mute children of deaf-mutes at a greater rate than the con- 
genital deaf-mute population. 


ie 
u 


now 


| te | 


a 


=e ce 2eoe eases 


Hi i ME ATL } I An 

t Javseiereeteeette 
] nt f ri ran pitt Tan HT 

1 ++ +44) (3 PSE ABERT AAI AUT PER HOA : 

it 4 Hi { i AY FRA) LA 


TT 
| 
Hap 


Beit a a a HM TH 
hy a ea fT HET Wy "i H 
KA Hi {itt ! NUM HHTN Hae | a HA HY ATH 
rT T eT TSA TTT 
i | | ! A it 


i 
: 
ich 


SHG MN 
ea 


me 


SE 
AA 
TT 
A 
A 
SE 
a 
A 
Ane 
Se 


~ ili} 
me LALA OC 
iit ii 


I 
re) 
Oo 
oO 


S. MIS, 110. 


Fic, 12. 


40 ——— = a tS 
oo (eee 
======= =sau=see 
—— SSS SS SS SS SSS 
SSS SS >= ES Se Se SSS 
SS 2 Se See ee 
SSS SSeS = 
.=S=== 222 SS 2S 
——— = oes 
a 
SSS == = = SS = |S = 
== SS SS SS SSE : LEGEND.—Distribution according to age (1) of the whole population of | == 
gO _. : the United States, (2) of the congenital deaf mute population, and (3) of == 
deaf mutes who are the children of deaf mutes. 
The ordinates of the curves represent the percentage of the whole who | 
were born in the decades indicated by the abscisse. 
represents population of the United States. 
—— —— —— —— represents congenital deaf mutes of the United States. | 
> = ee SS SS SS SS Se ee represents deaf mutes who are the children of deaf 
mutes, 
. represents portion of the curves known to be unreliable 
on aceount of incomplete returns, 
20 = SSS SS SS SS SS SS =e + = 
= eae =eeoeeeee 
=e ———— === Se 
SSS Sa PS] E 
15 Se SSS SSS SS SS SS 
—— 
== 
SS 
SSS SS ae 
22S SSS SS 
10 SSS SS = SS SS Se 
=e SSe emer 
Seageaene 
SSS = 
——— 
SSS eae 
SS 
SSS Ss 
=S2sS8—222- 
SSS aS 22> 
ae ee ee 
Ss 
= SS ee ee eee 
= SS SS SS Se == 
Pos ae | = SS pore a Saat 
eater © SS SS eae eae SS SSS ES = 
1771-1780 1781-1790 1771-1800 1811-1820 1821—1830 


S. MIS. 110, 1,48. 


1 
i 


TAT 
uM | 


cc 


yhole population of 
pulation, and (3) of 


e of the whole who SS 


id. States. 
the United States. | 
e children of deaf 


mn HO 
A 


Mh 


ANNA EN 


it lil 
i 


pwn to be unreliable 


nn 


i 
cae 


{iii 

Hi 

: 
Le 


i 
ci 


: 


| 


TNT 


== 

2555 SUS SS SSS 

SESS 

————— = 
ouumesneen = = >> = == = SS : 
1821—1830 1831-1840 1841-1850 1851-1860 1861-1870 1871 — 1880 


CHAPTER VI. 


UPON THE CAUSES THAT DETERMINE THE SELECTION OF THE DEAF BY THE DEAF IN MARRIAGE. 


’ In the preceding chapters I have shown that sexual selection is at work among the deaf and 
dumb, tending to produce a deaf variety of the human race. 

Those who believe as I do, that the production of a defective race of human beings would be 
a great calamity to the world, will examine carefully the causes that lead to the intermarriages of 
the deaf with the object of applying a remedy. 

It is a significant fact that “before the deaf and dumb were educated comparatively few of 
them married”;* and intermarriage (if it existed at all) was so rare as to be practically unknown. 
This suggests the thought that the intermarriages of the deaf and dumb have in some way been 
promoted by our methods of education. When we examine the subject from this point of view a 
startling condition of affairs becomes apparent. 

Indeed, if we desired to create a deaf variety of the race, and were to attempt to devise 
methods which should compel deaf-mutes to marry deaf-mutes, we could not invent more complete 
or more efficient methods than those that actually exist and which have arisen from entirely 
different and far higher motives. 

Let us, then, consider how we might proceed to form a race of deaf-mutes, if we desired so to do, 
and let us compare the steps of the process with those that have been adopted by philanthropists 
and others, from the purest and most disinterested motives, to ameliorate the condition of the 
deaf and dumb. How would we commence? 

1. With such an object in view, would it not be of importance to separate deaf-mutes from 
hearing persons as early in life as possible and make them live together in the same place, care- 
fully guarding them from the possibility of making acquaintances among hearing persons of their 
own age? This is what we do. We take deaf children away from their homes and place them in 
institutions by the hundred, keeping them there from early childhood to the commencement of 
adult life. 

2. It would also be of importance to promote social intercourse among them in adult life, so that 
the boys and girls of former years should meet again as men and women. We might, for instance, 
hold periodical reunions of former pupils at the institutions. This again is what we do. 

Indeed, the graduates of our institutions now commonly organize themselves into societies or 
associations for the promotion of social intercourse in adult life. Societies of deaf-mutes are to be 
found in all large cities and in many of the smaller ones. Rooms are hired in a central locality, 
which become the rendezvous of the deaf-mutes of the neighborhood. After the business of the 
day is done, the deaf-mutes of the city meet together for social intercourse and on Sundays for 
public worship. Not only do local societies exist, but there are State associations for promoting 
social intercourse between the deaf-mutes of a State. Periodical conventions are held in Gimepent 


* See “The Causes of Deafness,” by the Rev. Ww. w. Tainer, American Annals of the | Deaf and Dumb, ‘Noh i, p. 32, 
99 A—BELL——6 41 


\" 


42 MEMOIRS OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SOIENCES. 


parts of the State, attended by deaf-mutes of both sexes. At these meetings they amuse them- 
selves in various ways. Sometimes they hold fairs; have theatrical representations in dumb 
show, spectacular tableaux, dancing, &e. 

Not only do these State associations exist, but a National Association has been formed for 
the purpose of promoting social intercourse between the scattered deaf-mutes of the country. The 
Second National Convention of Deaf-Mutes met only a short time ago in New York, and was 
attended by hundreds of deaf-mutes from all parts of the United States. 

3. Another method calculated to foster class-feeling among the deaf and dumb would be to 
provide them with newspapers and periodicals of their own, which should make a specialty of 
“personals” relating to the deaf and dumb—newspapers that should give full accounts of the deaf: 
mute conventions and reunions, and keep their readers informed of the movements of deaf-mutes, 
their marriages, deaths, &c. Quite a number of such newspapers have come into existence;* the 
majority being supported by the educational institutions of the country, with the benevolent object 
of teaching the deaf:mutes the art of printing. These papers, I understand, are generally edited 
and printed in the institutions, under the superintendence of the teachers. It was only natural 
to include among the items “personals” concerning former pupils, and that former pupils of the 
institution should take pleasure in reading them. In addition to the periodicals printed in the 
institutions, others have appeared edited and managed by adult deaf-mutes not connected with 
any institution. These latter papers became the organs of communication between the adult deaf: 
mutes, and were affiliated with the conventions and associations above referred to. 

4, The methods specified above, while they serve to facilitate social intercourse between adult 
deaf-mutes, do not necessarily prevent them from also associating with hearing persons. As there 
are 1,500 hearing persons for every one deaf-mute, it seems difficult to formulate any plan which 
would restrict their choice of partners in life to deaf-mutes alone or to the hearing members of 
deaf-mute families. Let us consider how this could be accomplished. 

What more powerful or efficient means could be found than to teach the deaf-mutes to think 
in a different language from that of the people at large? This is what we do. In the majority 
of our institutions for the deaf and dumb a special language is used as the vehicle of thought, 
a language as different from English as French or German or Russian. The English language is 
confined to the school-room, and is simply taught asa school exercise, much as French and German 
are taught in the public schools. 

The deaf-mutes think in the gesture language, and English is apt to remain a foreign tongue. 
They can communicate with hearing persons by writing, but they often write in broken English, as a 


\ )foreigner would speak. They think in gestures, and often translate into written English with the 
\?\ 


idioms of the sign language. The constant practice of the sign language interferes with the mas- 
‘tery of the English language, and it is to be feared that comparatively few of the congenitally deaf 
are able to read books understandingly unless couched in simple language. They are thus ina 
great measure cut off from our literature. This is another element in forcing them into each other's 
society. They are able to understand a good deal of what they see in our daily newspapers, 
especially if it concerns what interests them personally, but the political speeches of the day, the 
leading editorials, &c., are often beyond their knowledge of the English tanguage. 


*These must not be confounded with the American Annals of the Deaf and Dumb, a journal of a very different 
character, not intended to be read specially by deaf-mutes themselves. This journal is a quarterly magazine, devoted 
to the discussion cf subjects connected with the education of the deaf and dumb, and forms the official organ of com- 
munication between teachers. It is one of the most admirably conducted special journals in existence, and contains 
within its pages almost the complete literature of the world relating to the education of the deaf and dumb, 


a 


THE FORMATION OF A DEAF VARIETY OF THE HUMAN RACE. 43 


5. Another method of consolidating the deaf and dumb into a distinct class in the community 
would be to reduce the sign-language to writing, so that the deaf-mutes would have a common 
literature distinct from the rest of the world. Such a species of writing would constitute a form 
of ideography like the Egyptian hieroglyphics. This, I understand, has already been accomplished 
by the late Mr. George Hutton, of Ireland, afterwards principal of the InstituZion for the Deaf and 
Dumb in Halifax, Nova Scotia.* The full publication of his method was prevented by his prema- 
ture death; but a committee was appointed by the Indianapolis Convention of American Instruct: 
ors of the Deaf and Dumb, to act in conjunction with his successor and son, Mr. J. Scott Hutton, 
to attempt the recovery of the system from the posthumous papers of Mr. George Hutton. I have 
not yet seen the report of the committee, 

6. Another and very powerful method of obstructing intercourse with hearing persons and 
compelling deaf-mutes to associate exclusively with one another would be to disseminate through- 
out the community incorrect ideas concerning the deaf and dumb, so that people should avoid and 
even fear them. The growth of erroneous ideas is favored by collecting deaf-mutes into institu- 
tions away from public observation. People rarely see a deaf-mute, aud their information con- 
cerning them is chiefly derived from books and periodicals. 

~~ Whatever the cause, it is certainly the case that adult deat-mutes are sometimes hampered by 

the instinctive prejudices of hearing persons with whom they desire to have business or social re- 
lations. Many persons have the idea they are dangerous, morose, ill-tempered, &c. Then again 
people do not understand the mental condition of a person who cannot speak and who thinks in 
gestures. He is sometimes looked upon as a sort of monstrosity, to be stared at and avoided. 
His gesticulations excite surprise and even sometimes alarm in ignorant minds. In connection 
with this subject I may say that as lately as 1857 a deaf-mute was shot dead in Alabama by a 
man who was alarmed by his gestures.t In fact fallacies concerning the deaf and dumb are so 
common as to touch us all and to suggest the advisability of zmarignaly examining the fundamental 
ideas we hold concerning them. -__ 


I have elsewhere discussed the subject of “Fallacies concerning the deaf wf And the influence 


of these fallacies in preventing the amelioration « ‘of tl their condition,” ‘and shall not therefore en- 
large upon the subject here. I shall simply give a few of the conclusions at which [ arrived in the 
paper referred to.} 

“1, Those whom we term ‘deaf-mutes’ have no other natural defect than that of deafness. 
They are simply persons who are deaf from childhoud, and many of them are only ‘hard of hearing,’ 

“2, Deaf children are dumb not on account of lack of hearing, but of lack of instruction. No 
one teaches them to speak. 

“3. A gesture-language is developed by a deaf child at home, not because it is the only form 
of language that is natural to one in his condition, but because his parents and friends neglect to 
use the English language in his presence in a clearly visible form. 

“4, (a) The sign-language of our institutions is an artificial and conventional language derived 
from pantomime. 

“(b) So far from being natural either to deaf or hearing persons, it is not understood by deat 
enlidnon on their entrance to an institution. Nor do leaving persons become suiticlonply familiar 


z See Mr. “Hatton's 3 | article U! “Upon the Practicability and Adv antages of Mimography,” Amertoan Annals of the 
Deaf and Dumb, vol. xiv, pp. 157-182, 

tSee American Annals of the Deaf and Dumb, vol. x, p. 116. 

tSee Bulletin Philosophical Society of Washington, D. C., October 27, 1883; also American Annals of the Deaf and 
Dumb, January, 1884. 


44 MEMOIRS OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SOLENOES. 


with the language to be thoroughly qualified as teachers until after one or more years’ residence 
in an institution for the deaf and dumb. 

—F(0) The practice of the sign language hinders the acquisition of the English language. 

“(d) It makes deaf-mutes associate together in adult life, and avoid the society of hearing 
people, 


. “(e) It thus causes the intermarriage of deaf-mutes and the propagation of their physical defect. 
m “5. Written words can be associated directly with the ideas they express, without the inter- 
| vention of signs, and written English can be taught to deaf children by usage so as to become 
‘a q their vernacular. 


_— “6, A language can only be made vernacular by constant use as a means of communication, 
without translation. 

“7, Deaf children who are familiar with the English language in either its written or spoken 
forms can be taught to understand the utterances of their friends by watching the mouth. 

} “8, The requisites to the art of speech-reading are: 
Mh “(a) An eye trained to distinguish quickly those movements of the vocal organs that are 
\\ } * | visible (independently of the meaning of what is uttered) ; 
ly “(b) A knowledge of homophenes—that is, a knowledge of those words that present the 
} ) Same appearance to the eye; and, 
“(¢c) Sufficient familiarity with the English language to enable the speech-reader to judge by 
ANA [ _Aontext which word of a homophenous group is the word intended by the speaker.” 

7. From what has been said above it will be seen that we have in actual operation the elements 
necessary to compel deaf-mutes to select as their partners in life persons who are familiar with the 
i gesture language. This practically limits their selection to deaf-mutes and to hearing persons 

; related to deaf-mutes. They do select such partners in marriage, and a certain proportion of their 
hi children inherit their physical defect. We are on the way therefore towards the formation of a 
deaf variety of the human race. Time alone is necessary to accomplish the result. 

If we desired such a result what more could we do to hasten the end in view? We might 
attempt to formulate some plan which should lead the deaf children of deaf-mutes to ma.ry one 
another instead of marrying deaf-mutes who had not inherited their deafness; or to marry hearing 
persons belonging to families in which deafness is hereditary. If, for instance, a number of the 
ay large deatf-mute families of the United States—families in which we know deafness to be heredi- 
tary—were to settle in a common place so as to form a community largely composed of deaf-mutes, 
then the deaf children born in the colony would be thrown into association with one another and 
would probably intermarry in adult life, or marry hearing persons belonging to the deaf-mute fain- | 

edhe 
| 


make 


Ame ee ES 
aie = R 


rey ilies. Though fewer in number than the original deaf settlers, they would probably be more prolific 
i of deaf offspring ; and each succeeding generation of deaf-mutes would increase the probability of 
the deaf-mute element being rendered permanent by heredity. Such a result would certainly ensue 

if the numbers of the deaf and dumb in the colony were constantly kept up by the immigration 

of congenital deaf-mutes from outside; and if a large proportion of the hearing children born in 

the colony were to leave and mingle with the outside world. Under such circumstances we might 

anticipate that a very few generations would suffice for the establishment of a permanent race of 

deaf-mutes with a language and literature of its own. 

Plans for the formation of a deaf-mute community have a number of times been discussed by the | 

deaf-mutes themselves. The idea originated in the action of Congress in endowing the American i 

Asylum for Deaf-mutes at Hartford with a tract of land. Mon. Laurent Clerc, in conversation 

: with some of the earlier pupils of the American Asylum, remarked that it would be @ good 


THR FORMATION OF A DEAF VARIETY OF THE HUMAN RAOE, 45 


plan to sell a portion of the land for the benefit of the institution and retain the remainder as 
head-quarters for the deaf and dumb, to which they could emigrate after being educated.* This 
idea took root in the minds of the pupils of the Americau Asylum, and afterwards developed 
into a number of independent and eccentric schemes for the formation of a deaf-mute community. 
Some of the pupils before their graduation formed an agreement to emigrate to the West and 
settle in a common place.t 

Then a number of years afterwards a deaf-mute publicly urged the formation of a deaf-mute 
commonwealth, Congress was to be petitioned to form a deaf-mute state or territory, &c. The 
details, though quite impracticable, brought forward the fact that a number of schemes of some- 
what similar character were in the minds of deaf-mutes in different parts of the country. One 
deaf-mute publicly offered to contribute $5,000 towards such a scheme if others could be found to 
join him. It was urged that the natural affection of the parents would lead to the distribution of 
the land among their children, and that as the majority of their children could hear and speak the 
land would soon pass out of the control of the deaf-mutes themselves. This was to be remedied in 
various ways—as, for instance, by legislation—so as to secure descent in the deaf-mute line alone. 
The American Annals of the Deaf and Dumb became the channel of communication between 
the various thinkers.{ The scheme that received most approbation was the purchase of a tract of 
land by a few of the wealthy deaf-mutes, who were to agree to sell out the land in small blocks 
to other deaf-mutes. The whole scheme was afterwards discussed at a convention of the deaf: 
mutes of New England, and was overthrown by the influence of the Rev. W. W. Turner, Mr. Lau- 
rent Clerc, and other teachers, in conjunction with the most intelligent of the deaf-mutes them- 
selves, Since then the subject has not been publicly discussed, to my knowledge; but such a 
scheme is still favored by individual deaf-mutes, and may therefore be revived in organized shape 
at any time.§ 

CONCLUSION. 

T think all will agree that the evidence shows a tendency to the formation of a deaf variety of 
the human race in America, What remedial measures can be taken to lessen or check this tend- 
ency? We shall consider the subject under two heads: (1) repressive, (2) preventive measures. 

(1.) Repressive measures.—The first thought that occurs in this connection is that the intermar- 
riage of deaf-mutes might be forbidden by legislative enactment. So long, however, as deaf-mutes 
of both sexes continue to associate together in adult life, legislative interference with marriage might 
only promote immorality. But, without entirely prohibiting intermarriage, might not the mar. 
riages of the deaf be so regulated as to reduce the probabilities of the production of deaf offspring 
to a minimum? For instance, a law forbidding congenitally deaf persons from intermarrying 
would go a long way towards checking the evil. Such a law might, however, become i ada 
on account of the impossibility of proving that a person had been born deaf. 

Legislation forbidding the intermarriage of persons belonging to families containing more 
than one deaf-mute would be more practicable. This would cover the intermarriage of hearing 
persons belonging to such families, and also the case of a consanguineous marriage in a deaf-mute 
family. 

In order to justify the passage of such an act, however, the results of intermarriages of this 
kind should be more fully investigated than is possible at the present time on account of limited 


“* See speech by Laurent Clere, “American Annals of the Deaf and Dumb,’ ” vol, x, p. 212. 

tSee ‘American Annals of the Deaf and Dumb,” vol. x, p. 73. 

t See vol. x, pp. 72-90; 136-160; 212-215. 

§ Since this paper was read, a European philanthropist has commenced the colonization of a tract of land in 
Manitoba by deaf-mutes. I am informed by a friend who resides in Winnipeg that about 24 deaf-mutes, with their 
families, have already arrived from Europe and have settled upon the land. More are expected next year. 


46 MEMOIRS OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SOIENOKS, 


data. Steps should be taken towards the collection of special statistics, and the institutions should 

be urged to publish the materials in their possession. I wrote to the principals of all the institu- 

tions in the country, requesting them to forward to me such of their published reports as contained 

any of the required statistics, Although my request was honored by a response from a large num- 
Ry ber of institutions, the information contained in the reports in reference to the subject of inquiry 
was generally of the most meagre description. 

Among repressive measures should perhaps be included the influence of friends to prevent 
undesirable intermarriages. While such action might affect individual cases it could not greatly 
influence the general result, For there is no subject on which a man will so little brook interfer- 
ence as one of this kind where his affections are involved. 

A due consideration of all the objections renders it doubtful whether legislative interference with the 
$ marriage of the deaf would be advisuble. 

(2.) Preventive measures.—The most promising method of lessening the evil appears to lie in 
ti the adoption of preventive measures. In our search for such measures we should be guided by the 
following principle: (1.) Determine the causes that promote intermarriages among the deaf and dumb ; 
4 and (2) remove them. 
ny The immediate cause is undoubtedly the preference that adult deaf-mutes exhibit for the com- 
panionship of deaf-mutes rather than that of hearing persons. Among z the c: causes that contribute 
to bring about this preference we may note: (1) segregation for the purposes of education, and 
(2) the use, as a means of communication, of a language which is different from that of the people. 
These, then, are two of the points that should be avoided in the adoption of preventive measures. 
Nearly all the other causes I have investigated are ultimately referable to these. 
] “try Segregation really lies at the root of the whole matter; for from this the other causes have 


ann! eer 


a 


MY 


eS 


themselves been evolved by the operation of the natural law of adaptation to the environment. 
“We commence our efforts on behalf of the deaf-mute by changing his social environment. 
The tendency is then towards accommodation to the new conditions. In process of time the 
adaptation becomes complete; and when, at last, we restore him to the world as an adult, he finds 
that the social conditions to which he has become accustomed do not exist outside of his school life. 


His efforts are ther directed to the restoration of these conditions, with the result of intermarriage 
and a tendency to the formation of a deaf-mute community. 

The grand central principle that should guide us, then, in our search for preventive measures 
should be the retention of the normal environment during the period of ‘education. The natural tend- 
ency towards adaptation would then co-operate with instruction to produce accommodation to 
the permanent conditions of life. 

The direction of change should therefore be towards the establishment of small schools, and 
the extension ion of the day-school plan, The practicability of any great development of day schools 
will depend upon the possibility of conducting very small schools of this kind economically to the 
State; for the scattered condition of the deaf and dumb in the community preclndes the idea of 
large day schools, excepting in the great centers of population. The principle referred tou above 
indicates that such schools should be of the minimum size possible; for the school that would most 
perfectly fulfil the condition required would contain only one deaf child. _ It also points to the 
advisability of coeducation with hearing children—but this is not practicable te to ‘any, great extent, 

“No instruction can be given through the ear, and complete coeducation would only therefore be 
possible by a change in the methods of teaching hearing children. It is useless to expect that such 
ya a a change would be made for the benefit of the deaf and dumb on account of their limited number. 
Partial coeducation is, however, possible, for some studies are pursued in the common schools 


in which information is gained through the eye. For instance, deaf-mutes could profitably enter 


ears ag 


LYN PORES NS DOSE IES ED 


THE FORMATION OF A DEAF VARIETY OF THE HUMAN RACE. 47 


the same classes with hearing children for practice in writing, drawing, map-drawing, arithmetic 
on the black-board, sewing, &c, For other subjects special methods of instruction would be nec- 
essary, and these demand the employment of special teachers. They do not, however, necessitate 
special schools or buildings, and a small room in a public school building would accommodate as 
many deaf children as one teacher could successfully instruct. Considerations of economy render 
advisable the appropriation of a room of this kind, as the appliances of a large school might thus 
be obtained without special outlay, 

The average per capita cost of the education of a deaf child in an American institution is $223.28 
per annum.* Very small day schools could be maintained at no greater cost. The cost; at an 
institution, however, includes board and industrial training. On the day-school plan the parents 
would generally assume the expense of maintenance, and some special provision would have to be 
made for industrial training. This need give no concern, for so many deaf-mutes are earning their 
livelihood by trades which they were not taught in the institutions as to demonstrate the practi- 
cability of apprenticing deaf-mutes in ordinary shops, 

The indications are that in all places where three or four deaf children could be brought to 
gether near their homes the cost would be no more to form them into a class in the nearest public 
school building under a special teacher than to send them to an institution. On the basis of the 
avurage per capita~cost at an institution the sum of $669.84 would be received for three, and 
3893.12 for four pupils; and such sums would probably be sufficient to pay the salary of a special 
teacher, as well as to cover incidental expenses, 

If this is so the day-school system could be made to penetrate into the smaller centers of popu- 
lation as well as into the large cities, in which case it would exert a considerable influence as a 
remedial agent. The plan of forming small classes of deaf children in public school buildings 
recommends itself as affording the closest approximation possible, on the large scale, to the normal 
conditions of life. x 

Segregation during education has not only favored the tendency towards the formation of a 
race of deaf-mutes, but has led to the evolution of a special language adapted for the use of such a 
race—the sign-language of the deaf and dumb.” This is especially true in America where the 
sign-language is employed by a large majority of the teachers in instructing their pupils. In for- 
eign countries the vast majority employ, for this purpose, the ordinary language of the people. 
This will fully appear by reference to Table V in the Appendix. 

The lack of articulate speech should also be noted as an indirect cause of segregation in adult 
life, operating to separate deaf-mutes from hearing persons, Hence, instruction in articulation and 
speech-reading should be given to every pupil. 

This is done in Germany. Indeed, in 1882, more than 65 per cent. of all the deaf and dumb in 
foreizn schools were being taught to speak and understand the speech of others, whereas in 
America less than 9 per cent. were to be found in oral schools.t 

According to more recent statistics compiled by the Clarke Institution} we find that in May, 
1883, about 14 per cent. of the deaf and dumb in American tostitutions were using speech in the 


! See Table: x in ‘the ‘Appendix. 

tSee American Annals of the Deaf and Dumb, vol. xxviii, pp. 47-61; also, Table V, in the Appendix—from 
which it will appear that of 7,155 American deaf-mutes, only 584, or less than 9 per cent., were to be found in oral 
schools; whereas of 19,318 deaf-mutes in foreign schools, 12,662,or more than 66 per cent., were taught to speak in 
purely oral schools. 

$See Appendix to Sixteenth Annual Report of the Clarke Institution. See, also, Table Y in the Appendix. 
Complete returns were not obtained, but the cases noted number 6,232, thus comprehending the vast majority of the 
pupils under instruction in May, 1883, Of these 886, or 14 per cent., were under oral instruction; 1,105, or 18 per 
cent., received occasional instruction in speech in sign institutions; and 4,241 received no instruction in articulation 
whatever. 


48 MEMOIRS OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES. 


school-room as the language of communication with their teachers; 18 per cent. were taught to 
speak as an accomplishment, and 68 per cent. received no instruction whatever in articulation. 

Nearly one-third of the teachers of the deaf and dumb in America are themselves deaf,* and 
this must be considered as another element favorable to the formation of a deaf race—to be 
therefore avoided. pareconae Se Besta 

The segreration of deaf-mutes, the use of the sign-language, and the employment of deaf 
teachers produce an environment that is unfavorable to the cultivation of articulation and speech- 
reading, and that sometimes causes the disuse of speech ly speaking pupils who are only deaf. 

Having shown the tendency to the formation of a deaf variety of the human race in America, 
and some of the means that should be taken to counteract it, I commend the whole subject to the 
attention of scientific men. 


*See American Annals of the Deaf and Dumb (January, 1883), vol. xxviii, pp. 56-57. Out of 481 teachers 154, 
or 32 per cent., were deaf, 


APPENDIX. 


1, Tables A to M give an analysis of 3,726 cases of deaf-mutes from the American Asylum 
and Illinois Institution. For this analysis I am indebted to Mr. Franck Z. Maguire, of Wash- 
ington, D, C.; and I have personally verified his results. The relation of the tables to one another 
will be understood from the following classification: 


Classification of Tables A to K. 


{ Whose deafness was stated to be congenital § erable Ey. have deafmute relatives (see 


(see Table B). Recorded as sporadic cases (see Table F). 
J Whose deafness was stated to be non-congen-§ arable Gy, have deaf-mute relatives (ae 
tat (son Table 0); ( Recorded as sporadic cases (see Table H). 


Total number of pupils of the 
American Asylum and IIli- 
nois Institution (see Table 

The cause of whose deatness was not stated § Rerebie Ty have deaf-mnte relatives (see 


\ (see Table D). Recorded as sporadic cases (see Table J). 


Table A gives the summation of Tables B, C, and D. 

Table B gives the summation of Tables E and F. 

Table C gives the summation of Tables G and H. 

Table D gives the summation of Tables I and J. 

In Table K the non-congenitally deaf pupils are classified according to period of birth and 
according to period when deafness occurred. 

In Table L the non-congenitally deaf pupils of the American Asylum are classified according 
to the period when hearing was lost, and according to the diseases that caused deafness. 

In Table M the non-congenitally deaf pupils of the Illinois Institution are classified according 
to the period when hearing was lost, and according to the diseases that caused deafness. 

2. Tables N, O, P, Q relate to the Tenth Census of the United States (1880), and give the 
results of an analysis of 22,472 cases of deaf-mutes from the census returns. (See communication 
by the Rev. Fred. D, Wines upon the 1880 census of the deaf and dumb; proceedings of the 10th 
convention of American instructors of the deaf and dumb, Jacksonville, Ill., August, 1882, pp. 
122-12°, published with the 21st biennial report of the Illinois Institution for the Deaf and Dumb.) 

Table N gives an analysis of 22,472 cases of deaf-mutes living June 1, 1880, showing the 
number who became deaf each year since the year 1770. 

Table O shows the number of these deaf-mutes who became deaf each year since 1873, sepa- 
rating the congenital from the non-congenital cases. 

Table P classifies the 22,472 cases by periods of five years and reduces the number who became 
deaf in each quinquennial period to a percentage of the whole on a basis of 10,000 cases in all. 

Table Q classifies the 22,472 cases by periods of five years and separates the congenital from 
the non-congenital cases. s 

3. Table R shows the number of deaf-mutes in the United States living June 1, 1880, arranged 
according to race and sex and according to cause of deafness, The materials for this table have 


99 A—BELL——7 49 


50 MEMOIRS OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES. 


been farnished in advance of the publication of the census returns by the courtesy of General 
Seaton, General Superintendent of the Census. (See “Science,” vol. iii, p. 244; and “American 
Annals of the Deaf and Dumb,” vol. xxix p, 160.) , 

4, Table S shows (a) the number of schools and institutions for the education of the deaf and 
dumb in the United States, 1883; (b) the date of opening of each institution; (c) the number of 
deaf children under instruction, 1883; and (d), the total number of pupils that have been received 
into the institutions. These particulars have been obtained from the “American Annals of the 
Deaf and Dumb,” vol. xxix, pp. 90-94. The table also shows (e) the number of deaf children 
whose parents were deaf.inutes who have been received into the institutions. These particulars 
have been received directly from the principals or superintendents of the institutions and schools in 
answer to a circular-letter of inquiry. The total number of such pupils cannot be ascertained from 
the table as some of the institutions have not yet made returns. 

5. Table T gives an analysis of 215 cases of deaf-mutes whose parents were deaf. 

6. In Table U the total population of the country, the congenitally deaf population, and the 
deaf-mutes who have both parents deaf, are classified according to their period of birth, and the 
number of persons born in each period has been reduced to a percentage of the whole. 

7. Table V contains a tabular statement of the institutions of the world in 1882, showing the 
methods of instruction employed. This Table is taken from the ‘“ American Annals of the Deaf 
and Dumb,” for January, 1883, vol. xxviii, p. 61. 

8. Table W gives a list of those pupils of our institutions for the deaf antl dumb who are stated 
to have deaf parents. The information has been obtained directly from the principals and super- 
intendents of the institutions in answer to a letter of inquiry. 

9. Table X shows the per capita cost of the education of a deaf child i in an American institu- 
tion. This'table was prepared by the principal of the Illinois Institution from materials published 
in the American Annals of the Deaf and Dumb, and from other materials privately collected and 
published in the Twenty-first Biennial Report of the Illinois Institution (1882), pp. 16-17. 

10. Table Y contains a tabular statement concerning the teaching of articulation in the insti- 
tutions of the United States in May, 1883. The information was obtained by the principal of the 
Clarke Institution, Northampton, Mass., directly from the principals of the other institutions in 
reply to a circular of inquiry. See Appendix B, Sixteenth Annual Report of the Clarke Institu- 
tion for Deaf:-Mutes, September 1, 1883. 

11. Appendix Z contains an examination of the marriages of the pupils of the American Asy- 
lum and Illinois Institution by the light of the theory of Probabilities, with the object of determin- 
ing approximately the proportion of the congenitally deaf who marry congenital deaf-mutes. This 
investigation has been kindly undertaken by Prof. Sinon Newcomb, to whom I am indebted for 
the results obtained. 


ral 
an 


nd 

- of 
red 
the 
ren 
lars 
sin 
rom 


the 
the 


r the 


Deaf 


rated 
uper- 


stitu- 
ished 
1 and 


insti- 
of the 
ons in 
istitu- 


) ASy- 
ermin- 

This 
ted for 


THE FORMATION OF A DEAF VARIETY OF THE HUMAN RACE, 5k 


oi eae ‘BO BIUOZ 81) OF T10q sae ae nar, Teacune ‘ 
“a fect : 
3 g | MOApTIYo Jvop Jo aoquind papsoooy Tees Fics ash staat aie Meee ee ae Attar ta eet | Ly 
I i 7 . . Ge tet eee Fie, eee re . 
= 5 UaApYO JRap Oavy oy papronnyg PS ET tt | Fe 
4 roy 2 - Scien : 
3 TOL Sop be Om wm om fF | o 
| see tart =] 
& ‘ga|BUL OY} 0} G.10q Cae eae ys ‘ aA PAD) eSB | 
2. 4 UMPHUO Jeap Jo Loquma papsooay COIN Went et es Mate teen ae arn estat | bg 
Re ¢ : : : : rset! ‘ } 
AY 3 ‘WAApTTYD JVap oauyq 0} papsoday Lael ene bs itive fost eat SOR ee eg | co) 
a 2 pais ; ieee teed eat ee 
&5 A beet tose Soe : 
S [BOT ia Mm CoRR AH Ft 
3 iL : um Bae | | a 
5 ‘strdnd ay) 0} m10q | eae $__t ices 
g _s WapYo Jvap Jo soquinu pap to9ayy Lit tataapandices orhaee ater tte ad < Saker! | a 
5 S re nee? Sat Saye 
aa s ‘UOAP[LO JLop OAavy 0} papsooayy Rema ec bia ott cai Wty sped baeoat Peak eas ct re) 
BS a sie e ne ‘ eae sare 
‘WIL jan eo e+ bh BN Hw Pitren€ | Pi 
2 Ryd oh ' 8 yyy 4 
‘Bo[BULoZ OI[} 09 MLOq LTE a aE epee) a 
: ‘ : oy ° . ‘ ‘ 
F uoap[Tyo yuop Jo daqunu paplooay RARE eb Noa A ks : : : ‘ | - 
i ‘Uoup|Iqo Jvap IALT, 0} popsoday Pog th tm we ee Et bs > 
Fy ees ss is Ct ewes cea NL Pvewanv ures bay! 
mw | Pe eq ey ror 
| ‘WOL wanes 2Seeaeece SAR: | g 
| Heaetaige font a 
a : Pe as tees ALS tet ‘ : 
2 *SaT BUT 911} 0} W10q re sant ° 
: UdIP [Yo Jvep JO Loqund papLovoy UNE Sau ag gi ae a 
DO} | aREaRC ae : tacitt 
S o 4 ' ‘ yi wt Om * 
8 a | UOAP[MpO JVAP DAVI, OF Papsoday ad any Ste oe is Ope in 
eg | HO ita estab rect a 
E | energy sta? i 
i z aon} ok poh Oe) Ses SLB Ro 3 
pr: E ONE ae a 
F a i “LT EN TAGET Sea Sa SS . . ‘ ; : 
af ; P| sprdnd oy} 0} Wi0q ea Rares ten hae: ' ‘ : : 
ZB 3 UBIP[IO Jvap JO LOQIUNU popLoova yy at eta Li aie ‘ : ‘ ‘ = 
= : Pisa ut LED fol SANs RED ARO Det eo iy 
S 3 i Pies an eeu Maer La ee I. Sane A 
= 3 UWIApTIYO JBOP OAV OF PEP.LOdIy exe alt Peet mh ia he ear ‘ | nN 
S i) Ok a Re Roe i Beare 
> . Yash Tet heme. tasers pe enka [ia m rae 
: : : 4 ee x 
s 6 iE ota ee aia 
Ps 3 ‘gaTRULIY Ot} 0} WI0q, HR phen ae cco: Wea e  a 
s 2 WaAp[Lyo Juop JO doquinU popLoooy PRA tae eet : ot ” 
= 4 : ; ne AOC ed 
Ss ‘S ein: : ‘ 
a s i ; Be BS OR egy AB ea gil ‘ ro) 
Ss 4 5 WaIp[ HO JLap vault, 0} pap1ovayy DIAN si Ae ike Bi bet | a 
Sis 3 state Heart : ah 
= sac eee ech ae AR el eg 2 
| 3 hac 4 ' 4 ‘ ‘ nm 
4 4 “so[BUL OY} 0} LLOQ bor, fee ae aha ie teen ate Cees 
Uodp[ip Jvop JO Laquind papaovayy rN ee : ee ba 
. . . . 8 $ ¢ . . 
oS Est . . o oe 7 © ‘ ‘ ‘ ‘ 
s 3 2 ‘MIPEYO FLOP GALT OF papsodayT LRN UNM he et : BF iste eae MCN att 8 
< a Ss PEE eas Haines sree 
c 
a CJ ees 4 Q 8 oO H : 
“THO : | 
‘spidnd or} 0} w10q : ; : H : : 
WAP) Jvop Jo soqunuw popsooay ean Sin Ce Oe ae eG et e 
2 aie et 
"4 “UdAP[IYO JVop BALL, OF papsodvay 
a 
‘WL | 
° : 16 
ber *‘SO[VULIT : ao 8 8 Ros S 
2 : as vi 
& E Canaan ; 
Be “sole Se RE me hee 
Eo x : a 
25 a 
$3 » ce Lie) i ed « Lyd 7+ pcs Coal Rel 2 = 
A Mor, SER RAR RD ES 
oe *‘POTRULIT : | 
eI H 
€ : 
2 “ Lon] 7 = Url in id bso ba " — ay | 
; > ~ oy ey | 
E SoU a FARR AA ST | Rt 
as 
oO - n é- ~*~ gq J L = t t an 
; 2 3 e § Ets * S 
VoL 7" 88a BBR | 5 
. . . . . . . ov 
ra Mat Is OGTR A ea an Ste a 
= peer WEAR bh Mes rice Sh 
Qo & i 
gs eegegesaeg2e2e2F 3 
Es BREE EER Sak oe. -g 
> i ' ! i= S 
£* ¢ 3 a 3 ¢¢44d 3 ar} = 
& ERE eo eS & 5 


Re fee 52 MEMOIRS OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES. 


} a 
} 2 ‘sOl[UITAY, OY OF TLIOG pubneiat time Fase beleey a nar WS Vm ‘ 
S 4 r Fd UdIP[TGO Jeap jo Loquuu pops10ddy (PERDA ee a ed eit Rey ce eet ‘ 
’ { ; <s 4 ‘ ‘UOAPTITD JVOP OAVT OF POPsoI0yT fei hipeis {ice boecett meta tenile | ‘ 
{ = Bek ae See lat tee Bae Pre cre OLE eet 
A lo HOG. tei a ee Mes ig 
£ *‘saTBUU OY) OF T.10q caaeten ¢ Hae esha ‘ mies 
‘ o. a UdIPTIGO Jvap Jo .aqiunu papsooayy : Pees: 
f aS 2 . RBEL UN y Miah Mite aT Mera Lear & 
i Ze | ‘MOIP[TYO JLIP OALY, OF paprooay WR etry BAO: Ane | 
cz : : ‘ aoepT GER esey 
‘ pes SONA i | | ca 
2 : EIS DSRS ave OM italy ee ws 
3 Mi 4 ‘stidnd ay) 07 M10q PMRER in oe sees eae es | | cl 
“ 8 . | Morptiqo yeep yo caquind popzodeyy oh Nes ghee aie ea 
‘ z Ned mae Se ale BATS EO a a Pa aeatt 
i 3 & *UdIP[IYO JUAP GALT OF Poplovoy belt ata Soe soy | = 
. ' “ot ply" peer sic | ron . 
a i ; 4 wor, 7 8 4 eH A i cal | g 
: y j ‘so[UUUAy O1[} OF 1.10q Ce ATT GAL eeT Tat CIR | o i 
i Fy | WaAp|yyo Juap Jo doquind paptooay od H : : D ; ‘ ; 
@ “MOIPTIYO JROp OAUY 0} popsoday LOiiet tea ec aeapear bin |e Can | = 
| a SERA thas Gr SES, Ra RIE Ns RR mS va isak [nba Seaelloie Pah ety AB PURO toa LP 
: | sy ananeoeesowoei:: nN My 
| “WWIOT, tera ee py B 
$s *so[VUL OTT} 0} TI0q Sam am fF ff 2% 
i s UOIp[Iyo JVop Jo Laquinu pap10dey 4 eam Bei 
¥ % =] i S ; \ i . ’ . Lata Uae Sy 
4 oe { n . . ' 
a o >) i. | ‘ ‘ ‘ i 
g | ‘UOIPT{]O Jvop OAVT] 0} Pops0I0yT{ H pangs ot | a 
: reat : : ee eey : 
s a ; ot =m mo om wm ft 5 
2 ee | mop) {9 8 ieee ed (a : 
S] A Rees: ns ttn Uae ules dbs aC an pe Sty ARS Rael ed oa eed 
: = g S | ‘stidnd oq} 0} Wa0 aia ania toe enact a net 
Ss | mcd I 1} 0} U10q ‘ tos a eeae UDG: istett men | e 
is =I 4 | | WaIPTIYO Juop Jo daquinu poeps0d9ey Clad vient panes Mees endet pay (Se S ti 
i" i) a Ce Roe — enim ; a or te 
a) ) pete ; PS ei cS et el A 8 
if ‘ | = | WIPO JVap DAVY 0} pop10dayy ‘ Hiei 
j 1 be a | | NO o ce (eee Teoarat oa 
4 E & 5 | | BLU A Oo Oo Se ! ’ Ui 
ae 3 | Plat 
Bi a - ———_—___-_—_— a +. ~ 
% y a b “SOTUIMAy OT} 0} T.I0G | 4 9m: © LNT nade bene ~ 
oe & UOIP[IqO Jvop Jo JvqQunu pep1090yy ae aieaal peta Cun | 
~ & é : ‘t ee oe 
a aaa S tin Hes {gle peers ios east fee 2 
é Ss 4 | S| TIPO JVap OAT 0} pap10d9yy ead IMS eights . 
i SRA o | eat Fa erent (a Bae 
: = a ze of a } 
ee OR ee re eos | & 
~ tohig 
=~ Lan . . 
: | ; i Pe rabies eRe, Tpit 
+ SoH *Sa[BUL OL} 0} TAL0G ae Se ie th Laie PR ack S 
? Gace? UIIPTIGS Juop JO Laquina popslodo0y | EA Nirah 
‘ | 3 g ae Pee Wan Guar et «aula Par coor o | 
ie : 5 | “WOIPTIY JVop Iavy 0} pap10d0 yy Be 
q 4 A Sas CEA ee ee ab fee 
1B ie} | m= m© © me @ Hh tw a 
3 Q | | ‘Tepog, = 8 ON ’ o 
isl wn eS a Eanes : \ 
+ BS ‘sttdnd oy 0} w10q tHe GAA EAP an Piet gas at Me 
: WIPO Jvsp Jo daywuMNA papsoday COL EPR (cits MRIS NR Seemat (teh) | = 
a BOO BAe + a 
A ‘MOIP[UD JVap OAVY 0 paps099yT HAs kee a 
a | uni Sarealaa rs 
g | ' | »aeeeonia 
Sig j | ‘THIOL si Spe esl VEN iat a 
°. : "Ab ©OrAeeE A 
| bate SopVula sy AAS eee > ee | 8 
q on ms - is ebeaehie ee 
4 f Ee : 
Ba won| i SHER ES | 8 
e me or a oe Bi Ne ae 
Ses \ n oO NAN toos + © 
ee WoL e8e88 & | + 
, oat | 
~~ oO ~ 
é < *‘so[BUIT = 8 5 3 a 3% | 2 | 
z if ee oe oe cole 
3 SoU a ® 8 w 3 
ro] ASH i iS - Led tH = ie] o 
*[870L NRA SBS 3 
z Mi co a 
Be : i a 8 a a Sed 
ne biggie Moe ge Re aed 
Be HB: st && BS & g & 8 i 
BS PTs La 
- | z 288888 s "| 
; i § ee oe oe | 
fi \ 
; o 
} 
a 
} 


THE FORMATION OF A DEAF VARIETY OF THE HUMAN RACE. 53 


‘sa[BULay OY) 0} WIOg FI Taga PRIS ANRC SE sar ae 


Cag RR a aE rae ee 
| § G | BAIPIYO JBep Jo Jequind paproony Chea bts arte : ts Lard 
f 3 4 | *HIIP[JYO JBAP OAV] 0} Paps009yT Pabeasl so a Rees rat phd eras ae arin eae i | a t 
i 6 eee ere ei ribeercmtrnenp ~— ‘ . : oe 
E | ‘{eyOY, Sof tM Oe mm ts | g 
a ‘go[BU ey} 0) Mog as UST BE VRE 8) 25 lt Fa Sa aa Saal el 
ey gg | MMPI Juap Jo daquina paptooay COB Sat it cake Ma a 2 Bs WEA ae | a | 
3 = q ‘MAIP|{]O JUap OAV 0} pop1oday { ' ' aE ts } | % 
: 5 A Die Eee aye ‘TWO, 1 Hq 0 na wona#k#ena f ; ‘ | + 
{ e | ‘spidnd oqyo;uroq Won eM tit esae: cetebeate PR rem teal ~ 
a ge eel CPEs TN YS es ROSE See A oak [ oy 
- € ‘QOIP[IYO Juap OAV 0} paps0day Hc rl fanetl ie GLa ne: ese et Pe | De 
as a Tait eee ta casein Ve 
Zi THOT) ia Oe Memeane nee re i 
2 ] SS MOTCOLATTONGON Ll le op ttn te wen ce emeneae 8 gene Ge we 
| g | MMPI Juop Jo sequiud pepioday | ye ay ss ba : : | = 
i a ‘WIIPTY JBap OAT 0} papsodaizyT Ps bas eS et ben Set aa | co 
LS ipl ttc ca eee ent re ese ee eon rons AON eeES 
| * mp Pk pa eR ee 
3 | “BO[VUI Of} 0} T10q { ue ais 2 eo ay i ast a a 
; : | UdIP[IYO Jvep Jo Joquuua papsosey H : trrniiat 
3 eit a | i Gory [Teen ene AWE OR feed tee Ps | rcsaor co 
By 3 a ‘MOIP[Iqo JLop Avy 0} papsoody Hanoi Vere | 
é | Dep p oe DO eee Pak uae 
: Xa ale a ae 
dl ee eel | THOT, ie ne aul enaiega Fi 
g ae ee Dero ae ec mee fo 
pe Fs E ‘stdud om 03 w10q a ai tose A ee tN Sake Sk ee aed Cae 
a = 3 DdIAP[TYO Jvap JO Jaquind papsoooy das Hel at etd a PEAT pla DT A a i 
Be & ad : PUN eas Cte ete eT ReNCal © 
: ag s ‘UdIP[IYO JvIP GAVY 0} Paps09ayy ‘ {easier Rae Tea | al 
r > | ay Ree Oem Bee eee toe 
Ss 2 | Eb) Be i | 8 
; mm 8 ae ——— aati to i 
‘ Ss al “BO[BMIOZ Of} 0F T10q HITE UL Snir teers a 
FE Ss g _ , WaIp[Iyo Jvop Jo soqainu papiooay dari NAD eS HOE Aigs 
~ ‘= 2 ——— . hae a ’ . ’ 
aa 8 ¥ 4 Bee GD, TR ete od ‘ 2 
Be & 4 5 “UIIP[TYO JVIP GAL] 0} PIPIOIOIY ee aire nat H : ise 
h: = Oo 3 : H 4 : ‘ ‘ 
Reis Fa meta Pp } 
7H Tani oe ee eed 
os <q ‘ga Blu OY} 0} W10q Sot bb eo wm wom f : R 
| UdIP[IGO Jap JO aquind paplovay felivigh tgey Ar§ ‘ : 
8 = | g P Misses ta ARN to Tae : PNG RR) he ites ' : ; 4 
a e eI UOLP[I]O JVIP OABT 0} papszoday eA ime ecdant Fee en | 
< i= P| i mi : : : ‘ : ‘ & 
| H : ~ ‘ 
* ‘TRIO, i ihe ec e  s aNa  saCa | % 
| Bt Lope pip 
‘stidnd oy} 03 w10q Be eae iste sy : : en => 
WIIP[Iqo Jvop JO Jequnu pep1ooeyy RRA San POU OMEN Cotto tend oe = 
a EG) arises ii WUOREPIEHS Gialegereas asi ehnaan on cia 2 
es *MOAP[IYO JVap AVY 0} Paploday ares se aaa orate a 
‘a ? pas tea a vl Pe peat 
| aie ae data wile, 
| : : 
wpm | 1 7“ RARBE SEB 


band 
R 
nr Le ke ER 


Not recorded to 
have married. 


| o°:o ol Baroy 
‘THIOT, | Sy es hae gz & S 
i ‘soreuog | | nw 8S 8&8 8 & 8 & 8 8 3 
£ : Oe fe EBRD ned ENE ASE 
ec ee ty eu Oa get Oh 
£ aa 2 -_ _ — eA 
So ‘1B)07, ape PI 3 8 ej 3 = % | § | 
Fale RoeeSy fg " i SE pa eat a bevy Pet '. : hart 
Se H i H : H t $ H ‘ H : : | saetod | 
a |gespeze 232 3 | 
3 2&€2222882883 3: | 
Fo /8£88228223 8 
| a oe RF RA A Se Se SR eS oe 


ate ST 


54 MEMUIRS OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES. 


i) | | | ‘sOTWAIAZ OY} 0} T.10q rae PRET SUSE vies EGY 5 yeh a | ‘ 
5} } | | g | MOAP[M[9 Juap JO JoquInM popsodoy Bie behets al SRO eer A ace ; 
| bs | i | ‘MoApITYO FLOP OauY 0} pops0d0y | SR eats te tat ties St | i 
1 | | | Natiad 2. eed sil : Pa Tigres : : 
tt 5 al ‘WIOL i am ty : | ¢ 
; § *RO[WUT OL} 0} T.10q ATR ir ade Alia [meet tas : 
| 2 e WaIp[[yo Jvap JO doquinu pepiosay rt Toe We : at hein i ; 
SS —worpygo geop oavyoy popoooy | Gt EG i. t | 
He AOA - INGE REA Vas SRE 
1 : Lc, A eke et a eee Nae agro Ce, 
4] = ‘spidnd 01/3 03 ti0q ee eee eT eee |e Begs ee | ; 
, 5 , | WoIp[Yo Jvop yo doquind papioday ae het TOE ee Ce lie t | $ 
4 = | . . . ° . . . . 
3 i $ ‘MIAP[IO JVAP GAVT] OF Papz0daqy aT Feces edals ia hed Ce Liao | | : 
3 8 Son ath ROI at Oe SOP aes : 
4 4 eg] bot lei fae 
| ~ ‘sa[BUIEZ O1[} 0} TA9G mat Tee Tv TY Sars To ant FT pr © 
| ,  HaIPTYo Jeop Jo Joquint popsoooy pas fee Ree ee maa: | 
3 “UOIPTIYO JVop 9ABY 0} pap.o000qy : : eR : : : t | ™ 
3 : ia 
Lal *[ujoL, L H Slat aba Nah eo | % 
| : het: 
3 } *SO[VUL O42 0} W10q {cette SE ee treet: Both 8 ba! 
s | UaIPTYo Jvop Jo doquuu paps10deyy H a emit ien ar Ca 
Shae eee sans REE at tele 
a | @ | . ' ’ . ' nN 
& 14 ‘MAIP[TYO JVOp OAV 0} pap1ods0y : PALI YSU alee | 
= ei? Antes ar Fa A te Zek 
3 oe Oe MAGE | ec i Oe Pee ere 
I s ‘ ; BENS Lies teeA 
S | 3 | ‘sttdnd 0q3 0) W10q wT eR hte Br EOE oa = 
5 3 | UdIP[o Jvop JO Laquinu papsooey BNR Bue hbetboiee Range buy bidee as = 
ie) ; : es ea EEN wea" 
. wee bea ats Sane er ties = 
| = UIIP[TYO JVoP Oavt] 0} paps099y : aia Ses ie st | 
. ao x ss aes 
S 6 *TRqOT, Fi Ri eat it & 
g a e fi 4 ’ 
—_ eB ‘sa[VUIOZ O1[} 07 110q Meee fs. Sa Panes nes ene te © 
Ss UaIpjlyo Jvop Jo Joquinu pops10d90y Oh en tay Ob IE 
me & PA : : 
2 & : + oo om ‘ ‘ : : 
3) q FS “UOIP[IYO JRap VAVY 0} paplovoy Tara th Ck Waren n fk 3e! | b 
= a N 4 H H { 
3 2 a ee +i 
S$ : iba 
rs 4 fo) ial / 2a S&S . ’ Lond 
2 G4 *‘Teqoy, ‘ 5 Mme | ny 
S48 SPSS Sear Tear a 
| | “SaTVUT OT} 0} W10q I Moeh sve Soret (A NC o 
5 UWIAP[IYD Jvap Jo Jaquinu papso090y ; RL SRP Sd MN 
l a Z ; RPO eatin ra Gaeta a 
, = a ‘UIAP[YI Jvap OAuq 07 papsooay ' ek egy Lee ye et 
3 a | paactiel NV Sap Se er 
a “IMO, aed Gran ces a | & 
i=) a AR err oe Tee" ry 
< ‘stidud oy) 03 mioq ea ae, Bk ere Saleh A alle ~ 
i= UdIP[Iyo Jvap JO Loqund poprodv0y er (ie tetas eds eee coe Fanart = 
£ ‘MOIP[TYO JVop OAT 0} pops099yy ean aes ae | bas 
a ED Ahr Spc RAT “S : mk PIR Ae Fa 
seats Ree |= 
g, ‘go Bury i; FRESE: | g 
33 : : 
z E i, jt wt ON 8 2 @ pr) 
5 8 i ig : Nn o J Land : & 
2 Pparaur vice) oe i ae oe 
Aa *1wI0Y, aeagsa : | g 
et wpm! “ " RFSBR i? | 3 
3 : 5 
8 | ae Be en eorag 8 3 ° a : Rg 
E “SOTUT : pod ta 8 
oO r 8 ek eo > es. 2 
‘18701, a 8 a s 
i Ree Se Es ad a ats esa 
ws | aay aes pert HA ae Pipe Spee Spy ; 
mi 2eeseeee F : 
= 2 : 
BE eeezg226&§ g 
2 Fs es =a mg 
E tagagge2 8 
a or i — | =) 


} 
j 
} 
j 
| 
| 


55 


“*- UMOCUyATQ 
“*=> 6981-098T 
“"7* 6CRI-0S8T 
“--> 6BSI-OF8T 
“""" 68SI-OE8T | 
6zeI-0c8T | 
“"7* GISI-OIST | 
* 608T-008T 
“> 66LT-OGLT | 
- 68L1-O8LT 
GLLI-OLLT 
“*"" GOLT-OOLT | 


“‘saTBUlaT 


‘spidnd oy 07 w10q 
WoAplyp Jvop Jo soqmnu paps090yy 


‘SO]/ VUE 91} OF U0G 
| WAIp[Lyo Jvop Jo zequud pap1090yy 


| “SOMA, OY} OF W10q, 
| WaAP[IGO Jvap Jo Aoquind popaodayy 


*Ha[UUIOZ Ot[} OF TLI0q 
UOApTTGO Jvop JO aoquina popz0deyy 
*waUT pq} OF WIOq I 
| WaAIp[Tyo Jvop Jo soquinu peplodody ——_! 
‘spidnd on} 0} w104q 
WaIpTIGO Jop Jo aoquind papsos0y 
*saTVMOZ O49 0} T.10q 
UdIP[IGo Jrop Jo doquinud popsovayy 
| *SOTUUT OtT} 07 WIOg 
Uae p|TYyO Jvep Jo Aoquna pep1000y 
‘stidnd on} 0) w.10q 
WaIpTIqo Jvep Jo Joquinu poparoveay 


“HHIq 
J0 polled 


‘MAIP|IYO Jvap oavy 0} paps000yy | 
‘UAIPTIYO JVOp OABY 07 popsooayy 
‘MOIP[ITO Jvop OAUY 0} popsod0y 
‘MOAPTIYO JVop OAvt, 07 pops0d90yy 
‘MOIP|I[O JLop VARY 07 paps09eyy 
‘MOAP[IO JVap GALT 0} popsoddy 
‘MAIP[IYO Jvap oAavy 0} popsosayy | 
‘UDIPTO Juop 9AUTT O} Papsz09ayy 


‘MOIP[IYO JVop GAR] 0} popsop0xy 


“SITRL “so[eula, “SOTR TY “sopeulay “SOLU BLSUN A 


é 
i 


a “Sa,NUL-Jap 0} paTeyy -[p10, mene set so -[e]0} pawn 


Jeap PolLivul Vavy 0} papi0sa1 3ON 


= 
o 
=a 
a=] 
Aa 
< 
= 
=) 
es 
i) 
>| 
= 
fs 
co) 
ba 
= 
iS 
_— 
| 
< 
> 
fa 
< 
<>) 
a 
< 
& 
io) 
%; 
ie) 
— 
>) 
< 
= 
= 
fo) 
& 
iS 
ie) 
= 


“aaTu4vK 


“WOTASY NVOIAKV 


‘sprdnd foap hyjvzvuabuos-uoN—Q) ATAVI, 


HH! 56 MEMOIRS OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES. 


' \} 
I i nay | es, ee "Pope, oy 0} T10q © FE ee as SG Ge ne | AEH 
ot 3 g | Meapyyo Juop yo aoquina poproooy Deh, La bred tae A Oa es eS ‘ 
i c] 4 ‘UOAP[IYo JVop OAVY 0} pepr0d9y Lata SN a EL eas (mega a | : 
is 3 s |——_______—__—_-- SSP nL en ST Se PO 
i | 5 cm “18907, ‘om ‘ @ -w H ’ H | ” 
i |g | | ‘#O]WEr eq 07 HOG ; TUS PERRY Tir RSE WT CON nd 
ht | oy | g¢ | MAtpitgo Jvop Jo doquiud poprod9ay HP cethicey a PERM ut Pua Pe 
, b | it UR ast : ‘ aaa TNS | 
ph 88 | g | ‘UOAP[}GO JVOP GALT] 07 popsvovezy LP ti fad OM ab | = 
» & BS | *1VI07, iit aa Suk Mad a a nh | bs 
” a . ‘ ’ 
A | 2 ‘e1dnd 049 03 ua0q PUN Sit Ct crane 8G ea | 4 
He yy! 3 | WIP Go Jvop JO Aaquina pepaodeyy Eee : pee let A a2 bs 
: Bi, 2 | 6 ‘COAPT]YO JVAP BART OF popsodv9ey Lanier Wo fveet et oes (u/e (et, | Lig 
5 < $ oie ee 
te se a *wI0U, Cn ee ee) ‘ ‘ ' | bc} 7 
‘so[WUa) 94} 0} W0g ent eae Apel tet Ae ee | | n 
gy | SAIP[YO JRop Jo aaquind poprodreyy Sai erepetpeal 
2 ‘MAIp[IYO JvOp GAVIL OF pap.z00eqT Hi Spectre Urea tacts | 9 
A | a TERS ies eal ee = 
. Wea ee | & 
s ‘sOTVIU OT) 0} TOG eet iat SC ea ates ea eens ” 
i 8 _ | UApTYyo Jeop jo soquinu popso0dey tes aa (ra beak 
q Fs q ie \ PES ELS Si "i : : Aan! nn : ‘ : oO 
q : ic MOAT) JUap avy 07 pap1000y tint | 
Z bd a abt aires ON Soave Ah ees 
=| s iu © - aaa Tae (ape 
ie a ; 3 "TRIO, H oom Tee 7 
A a ‘ ] : Lea Mh 
3 BS i he bt 
oy 4 5 SR Sate ET eat Kae Olea mr 
a 5 | 5 “sttdnd oy} 07 w10q sada SERS ied Ei Oy Nea a at os 
wa ia) | UdIPTIYD Jvop Jo Jequind poeps090yy Pe Nit a Mea a am ee | yes 
= : eM ese tah ! We Fe Hee etal. nitlegcad any 
, ! | g ee rr) 
XK s ‘WoIp[IO Jvap OAvy 0} paps0d0yy eet Panetta 
‘'— iv . . . . 
ji { a : : rt 
a 5 . ' o ‘ ’ 
: 2 3 wo i * 288 ei. 
‘' 8 ; ’ 
4 S 3) “saTBULOJ OtT} OF U10q ana ee to CT ¥ 
% S = UAPTYO JVop Jo LaQ(MINU poIp.10deyy ‘ H ‘ Hy H : 
a ; A Neh uP 
Sad = n 3 } POD chee oem eh Sa ccaye CAON a 
i 3S | zg ‘MOIP[ No Jvap vavq 0} popsooay, Pease ed ace ann 
2 i S yoy ee Besiits 
a =£ 6 Bi (=m ow ona: 3: % 
i & § vino bod a ai oat a 
fa = =| ut ES ee 7 Nasa eae Bonn ‘ : 
wl 5 . : ‘ 
: S fe} *saTVUL OY} 07 U10q Fe Ae ae Fst eee Rees kit 
2 GaIp[ yO Jvop Jo daquinu poep1090yy Brite Ries 
4 S Fi ; — eet er 
a 2s - ‘ hel MUR Al ree SN IB ice 
2 3 Wop JVop VAVY 0} pops09dy bil a an 
Bl = wee RR Fe 
a a i eas 
y 3 ‘sprdnd oy) 0} Mog CO ABER Aine mA DSL NCR gat — | 
< Wadp[yo JBop Jo Laqund poapso9ay A a ceca RY SS Pt Ne = ‘ 
’ a 3 aa : Pi paeu ver Bat Fan pA eaee lene RIE -) 
d Ss ‘HAIp[MD Yop BALL OF PIplOoIyy , H H : 
f S Ley eee 
4 “a © & se Hh OS ’ . 19 
' ; ‘BOL a + 8 : : ) 
& ied spo) ~ ~ 15 8B Ss 7 | = 
32 é 
= 5 ;- Sseegagena a 
} 8 FY ‘SoU IY : a = S g ® 8 
Bo EE ate eaetNcay Urea = se Hh eS 
5 g xo gReaean ov 
ie ‘IeO7, SAA: SS @ 
a) | 
: a ‘go BUA “8 8 8 8 Sx | EI 
x 
& -* 282329 820 + 
1 ‘SOU atts : i © 8 
s 
oe 
Ci ’ - | ed n i Seed 
’ “wor PEP eo Te 
as, Hap HOB CH ted Hane Note teehee = 
a 2oe3oe$sde?ee#8e ef 
#3 aiggiage’l : 
: tad tg232228 
a 2 & & 6 & 5 
Saal - - - - ial nw 


Re 
af: 


THE FORMATION OF A DEAF VARIETY OF THE HUMAN RACE. 57 


| *so[uuloy oq} 04 UtOq Ae ek ae He 
% g | MOIPYo Juop Jo Loquina pepdoony | ft tt 
L-] | F | “UdTP[ PO JROp OABY OF Pap.oo0y : H H : ; ; 
z — — £ £ t . 
E | A | ‘IO, es | 
Fy | ; ; *BO[UIU O11) 0} MA0q Laan vice iy 2a 80) 
eg PI | UAIPTTYO JuOpP Jo Joquind popaodoy LSTSn teat gerne see 
3 B 3 | *MaxpTYo JUop OAU] OF popaooayy aR i ca ee a 
: | | “10g, tom Nw ow 
| ee ‘eqtdnd 043 0) u10q | aN SY Pigs et a 
2 b UOIP[IGO JVap Jo daquind paplovay Ge asap hupeul ot 1 A8 
a S ‘MOAP[TYD JVOp OAV OF Papsodayy Oy Sy a es ane 
(ete) MAR ag Pease este lta oR: ATER. 
¥ A . foal i ¢ 
| res Aiba [MOL ‘ eal ‘ a mo N 
| | | *BO[UIAT Ol) OF UIOG Bick | 
| g | MOApIYO Jor Jo doquinu popsoooy bh pe ae 
; q | ‘MOIPIIYO JVap OAUY 0} Papcoooy i 
£ rat rie ne | 
TPIOL to ot | 
| P - errno me we —— Sener ae 
ye | 3 *BO[VUL O[} 0} WL0G Wa Butaihivet 
rs | | z HOAp[IYO JUap JO daquind pepsod0ayy Taye et ean 
& ala We oR 
= | s q ‘MOIp [IYO Jvop AVY OF poplodday | daiigth pty soci tig eadeunt 
a : Ea NSE ; 
‘a sia 
$ $s : | ‘ ‘ ; iota | 
3 * PIG: Se ee | 
8 Fo} Ss | ‘sttdnd oy} 0} w10q  aibes ean Sane peer tae 
4 UoIy: YO JOP JO LeQuInuU papsoda OUEST COInS Pa N ese alti 
be Bs ¥ Be tot at aa 
wa . 1 a eae ae x z Br gwosmonn amet - 4 | 
8 a SRT a Ta Pane 
& £ | ‘UOIPTH[O JBOpP OAVY 0} poploooyy a as fea | 
s a SSeS Cin Satire St ea ne ett 
S si ‘eyo, : ‘ ae 
: gS B reese Liane Eanieh eed Jenene ibe soit 
x Ba ‘saTBluay 09 07 .10q Rn: ie Cem cs 
S 4 |, Wap Yo Jvop Jo daqunw peplovey FOUN EEO OR DELTA ak | 
| 3 erotrtis a 
> | | | a ‘UOAPTTYO JVop OAavy OF Popsodayy | ape a A a Oa | | 
3 > | | i a Pr Wk Shee eh be ANT fy) ATOR eee : ae | f 
S al Weft en 2 
Ss 8 | won; i iii eran it 
s < | *BOTVUL OTT} OF WIOG i 4 ' ' H H ‘ ‘ H ; : 
3 UWaip[iyo Jvop Jo doquiuu papsoooyy init writ ath Mibu earn as : 
S 3 g / j art rote eae niin $y aiieateeth Aah egy aNy ANG i 
S = 3 MOIP[MPO JUAP DAVY OF POPLOd9yT oie ALS Me ey Saliba SetibaT Ca cts onthe TH | i 
q Bee P| Biles : : ‘ : 4 ‘ : : 
| | | SMO PN a Wie OT «a = TT | 1‘ 
J WOT | i ried ea i 
6 " ; ; ; We ihe ot Baritone | 
| ‘sttdnd ey} 07 u10q | deat ng A SNe Ta ea ie ae par 
' a | UdAp[LYO JVop Jo doquinu paps0dayT UR earat AIST Renita ! = a 
P| | z ‘UOAP[LYD JBop GALT OF Popsoda Hi abe Bal tala i i as a) 
ra eg OAPLLYD JVOP GALT OF POPOV ' hye coast hal : | 
a : : ite} | 
*(vyoT, : : tyiets | Foti 
pain tatar rs prea ah Ta RR er ey ee I ne: © 
at *sa[VMLo gy asad bore ‘ | os 
ge " Paes PAA oss} { 
3 E , | ‘ : xn mont OW HAN a 
88 VOR hot | - 
2o ss ge GT ep aa taal ag ; vet satrer| Lesley Da 
28 | Wap et mnonarwtr oon | 2 
oa ‘WIOL a ye ed 
A levers 
eee h | Persn Ue tes bg Nas ces cS em CIT aan Ea | © 
ne | *‘so[ BUA res Sha a bid 
4 | ‘ ' : #21 PANEER = 
= | reoTene tom a) scoot mM wan | & | 
pS; | : : H 
a | ' 
5 | iw ' 8 eh oR OE AON OM oc) 
| “TBO, : : ba ary sd 
: us erasers nM rel cnt rel eames Pe MPa A oA he Be ee te] 
¥ Bhs Pome ot ietb ep lai cal 
| 34 @pReeessaege2 seer 8 | 
gE (oo RB Rom Bo ROR RS ee my 
52 geeeeeee2432 
| 5 ERE& & S&B BSB 5 
=“ onl wo - A onl ec A onl ton | Sl we 


99 A—BELL——8 


i ! | 
' | i 1 
ii 
| 
ie 1] 
ry 
; 58 MEMOIRS OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES. 
t ! " } pes j *HOLVINOS OY) OF Ud I TLS y Raat fa Ra ee eae | : 
ms! 4 | UOIPTIYO JVep Jo AequING popsoooy | SS PRN Scr a aad beet 
m ioe: aRURS Octead Risen | apna 
i i) | ‘MAAPTIYO Jap OAUT OF popsoveyy oh at ay ee BOGS Pa | : 
-- abet oa sae rmennaietert eater sage | 
f I <7) | “104, ’ co I . H | * | 
< » | ' s re $ ’ =e: 
# i; FE SER BOTW O49 OF TL0G OU es a ee as a NRL | ‘ 
’ : ea UOIP[IYO UEP Jo Aoquind pepsooayy eee PE Cot OPE ary len ite) | 
- ( BE a ‘MOAPTIGO JuOp BABY OF popsooayy ' : neg ore ' ' | ‘ 
£8 rela ake % CET Phat as RY a a aa og 
¥ 4 3 ‘180, ee A aR SS AS ad gy | tat 
4 ' u RE PR SS ea a eh eo 
¥ : ey ee ‘aidud 019 0) w10q Shr gota MOM | wd 
le t 3 4 UAIPTIYO JVep Jo Joquinu peploxay Spek Sa at AAT aks Pee ee Oe Eee 
it, re é "GOIPIITO JBOp OATH OF Ppops0900)7 ‘ ' ‘ ‘ : ' ' H | : | 
: $i a | ‘1uqO4, gat Wiad ol ee a | Lae 
at } | ie ik i toot oe: 
‘he | ‘solUuay O43 OF HOG ber Lea OD oGe 1 | E | a 
"fe g UoIp]}YyoO Juap Jo Aequanu pep109eyy [PALL Dat eta eA Te feet, Pas 
i | 4 ‘MoapItqo Jeap AWG Oy popsoooy | S| | Ee a ae 
: © | Kit : i a net 
| 3 Ly fase Re fei ae a Be 
} Ss |—___——— . SF Petey aM Ha ees at a) 

A g | *SOTVUE OT]9 0} TIO OO ah A Neale (ed one Sag pete 
af a z | UOIPTTYO Juep Jo doquind pop10seyy H Ae a! Ne es | 
Ki ] | Or ieoaraevns 5 ye { i heaiinc spat 

2) | 3 g ‘MOIP[TYO JVOP OAUY 0} pops090yT | H ahs Pe OR te NE | re 
| a 7 t Pista: ‘ | eR ERY Ae EE 
4 s tot om om mt © 
3 e | 3 THO egos 
1 % | Ei | egtdnd 04 09 wa04 Fg St et NC ea > 
+ a 3 | | Moap]yyo Juop Jo Loquind popsoooy | A aN aed Wiest oa Oa = 
e Rg teres Pothee cat in: tect lea oie: 

8 | 3 ‘MOIPTIYO JuOp OABT 07 popr090yy | t Gate eae | Sad a | es 

a i aan ea” aoa Dee 
j § A | | toy, | oe | | cI 

if | ers ofr SEE san Se a SP iis a A ieee aE 
q i 5 | ‘so[UTIOZ O47 0} 110g | TS BR Tin Sa RN Oe a { 
{i Ss 5 | lg UoAPI}qo Jap Jo reqund peproo“oy | of fF fF of ot tt H 
a 77] | sign ’ PHT NN aT TU OLY | a Hi 
. 5 g q | 4 ‘UOIP[IYO JVOp OAT 0} pops0d99yT AS aay aes OE Ae Sid oc | | 
4 3 2] | ; : a nn =| 
i S =) | TO, ol fa Aww ‘ H | a 

3 | | *SO[VUT OY} 07 H.I10q PG PRA Se Se AR ey alae ° 

= | USIP[YO Jvep Jo Joqumu paps0dsoy H at hel as Sa 
re 3 4 | g era tage EG Sa Miser tome eL lc t = 

rl 3 Ss | ‘MOIPTIYO JBOp OAVT OF pop109ayT H He are ‘ 
3 ~~ H | A atone ~- — ~ : ' = | 
A | a co | 
Al 3 | BLUR A H H 
SS | ————— 
& | | ‘sqyjdnd 049 03 a10q lee iain sa tee = 
Nl | weap[Tyo yeep Jo Jequinu poprzooayy ep eet tet uk sent Nea a = 
. lat Sree Wobicea gins eal nega ase a 
fa) S *UOIP[IYO JLOp GAUT 0} Pop1O0y : Hemet tate 
: Ler) cl ag ee eee 
a ae i | 
| m $4 wwmog) ~ ~ 9 ° BBA" | 3 
3 e 
b i sd teats 
cs ' 
& | " Ae ah = So's i S Za 
ga | a as ace, 
F oe aoe (tot NERO ? Pg Mae 
Ps wopy!) : “9 FA RSR | s 
a F De Sf. | . 
S TeIOT, | MS Be 3 a % | 8 
‘ Gee age a ee 
3 $s a . 
4 |8a8e¢geeeF g 
i | £8288 
| A nl foal Sal inl Lan! - =) 
ie 


THE FORMATION OF A DEAF VARIETY OF HUMAN 


*‘#O[UUYS OY} OF TLE 
| i | MOAPITYO Juep Jo soquind pepsoooy | 


HOUPTYO JUep OAUY 0} popsoooyy 


TOL 


WO[UUL Of} OF Og | 
_Maapyyo juop Jo doquinu paptoooy 
MOAPTIIO Juop OAVY 04 paproony 


| i 


MOL 


aidnd om 0) wi0q 
WAPTYO Jvop Jo Aoqunu popsopey | 


4/14 m% 


UOAP[TYO Jap VAULT OF peplodoayT 


Not recorded to have married deaf- 
mutes. 


*(Uy0L, 


13 | 41 


| ‘#OTUMAZ OY} OF ILLOG 
UOIP[YO yvep Jo aoqunu popsv9axT 


| *MOAPTIYO JUOp OAUTT OF popso9ayT 


‘HOT, | 
‘HOVE OT) 04 tLL0 
WOP[YO Juep Jo doquinu pepsoovo0y 


‘UOAPTIYO JVop OAL 0} popr090y 


TOD | 


Married to deaf-mutes. 


‘epidnd oy} 0} w10q 
UOIP[TGo Juop Jo doquinu popso0d90y 


‘MOApT}[O JVAp OAUT, OF popsodayy 


‘1wIOT, | 


‘gal uUay Ot[} 0} T.10q 
| Moup[Tqo Juap Jo soquinu poeps090yT 


‘MOAPTIYO JUap OART OF Pop1oday. 


‘1ByO4, | 
‘SO[VUT OTT} 0} T10q 
UaIp[IGo Jwop Jo Aoquinu peps0o9y | 


‘THOAPTIYO JVOP OAT, OF POpIODOY, 


Total married. 


“TRIOL | 


| ‘spidnd oy} 0) w10q | 
| Morppiyo Juep Jo doquna pops000yy 


‘MOIP[H[O JVop OAVIT 0} POpsoooy 


"WIT, | 


147 


*SO[VMIOT | 


S 
5 
; 
3 
; 
& 
‘ 
iy 
a 
4 
bi 
a3 
£ 
: 
: 
: 
ica) 
| 
& 
| 
5 


‘sa[U]L | 


354 207 | 


‘wry, | 


“BOTBMIAT | 


son | 


15 


| 1770-1779 ....|..----|------|- 


*1eq0 7, | 


1780-1789 ....| 
| 1790-1799 .-..| 

1810-1819 ....| 
| 1820-1829 ... 

1830-1839 . . 


| ee 
| 1800-1809 .... 


60 MEMOIRS OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SOIENCES, 


bh POLMUTA, OG) OF HLLOK oe wre Yee? kt | ; 
it % 4 HOLPTYO JUap JO doquA popsoooyy eet Pe ek ea ee t 
) : a) a “UHOIPLIO JuOP OAUTL OF POpsooay ; a { H i H | eo) 
d v Aon ‘Siem ana incumeneat Vac (en | . 
' ’ al Wo, ea be eee ny oes | oll 
il “WALHEL OTL) OF Hq TS Ca ee a eer es ae | rar 
‘ & 4 é TAP [YO JUOP JO doQuINd popsoo90yy eS a nae a) Sa H 
. fs a THOAPLPO JUOp Gat OF papazooayy ' wow eee i ' | ' 
7 | = ‘ , + 
‘e 8 TUN A i ee ee | “ 
| “ ey : 
“ ’ | z “apd aq) oy muon H int H H ' ‘ H | H | 
* wi | § UPTO PROP JO LeqQeand popsovoyy A Siding AG lt Lie ll AS : 
i . 2 | é 3 “HOAPTPGO JUOP OAM OF POpsooay aR eal aoe ‘ ' ort | 
; = | § = “Sign Dea Seer aad Van ane . 
ig = Aw {HIOT, dh etal espe Teel Gey | " 
"4 “" 8 ‘wa(UUTO, OL) OF LIOR ERY a ia Fs ee) as Rat | - 
a s, UMP[IqO Juep Jo daqamud popwoooyy eat TS ad Roem ks 
§ 4 *HOLP[TG9 JUOP OAV OF POpLOday ' tt ' ' hat | be 
t s | s 7 im a ae a a ae 
1 3S | MOL Toot et ; 
b < FE ‘sO[UUL OT) OF TLLOG LS SR (eat er (I a | ‘a 
od Ps | ; TOIpTyYyO JOP JO LoquiNnM pPopAzovoeyy : Yh ak Sa RA Se 
‘¢} I o t rida 48) keel ot : 
i = 3 4 *HOIPLYO JUOP OAUT, OF Popsooayy H He GS amen ed A | = 
ap Fy i] A ay ‘eae rr) 
HT = 1” 7. ‘ ‘ ‘ 
bf = “ = DLIUN ' at ad | ” 
i: : # | § ; oo 
\ o | 3 ‘aqydnd oy 07 W10q Bd SS ee Sa Set eg sed arts 
: 2 4 HAP yo Joap Jo doquind popavooyy Gale Pee bi OR, evbe Mae a 
Di 3 a | ‘ . ui " 1 ____ 
ee D Z THAIPENLO Uap OAUT, OF POpPsooayy ' sian ' ' ‘ H i Ms 
5 DINLO FuOL Tod peop 
i & P= { ful fomakr fps ace 
4 » y | Oo mst oro 
iu 3 6 won| $ 7 ARG ts | s | 
> — ' ' ‘ | 
\ s eH i : 7 | 
8 > 2 *BO[BUTOZ Aq) O74 TA0g OTR GA” an PS eos ate ee bc thall | 
H s ~ WaIpL yO Juop Jo JoqMINU poaplo9ayy H H ‘ ae Al ecg EDK: 
i biome g abst a gat ae te | 
f = 4 4 *UOIpT] GT JVOp OAVY OF PIps0d0ezT : ! ie ' ' : : ' | roel 
‘ S » 3 if ea |e See ST FLAS | 
a = 5 a ar ara a eg S 
: s Z *(UIOT, ree is these | <2 | 
* Ss oR | - a ory aC Deer a at 
be | } *saTUUE aT) 07 WIOq SHE eB a a tba oy as 
q 5 | WOAPTTYO Juop Jo doquinu papsoseyy f vA aks MS aa 
4 3 Z Fa MA an Cae en 
: H s z 3 “UOAP|TYO JVAP OAUT, OF POpPAOaYT H WPA feet Sms waked Cad at | i 
i 2 i=) a : ‘ t ‘ : ' : 
= a | bt 
Ps S jeqoL, : tos ' | “ 
; | Ss | ‘sqrdud or} 03 m104q Wael Nga as bt aa o 
UOIpP[o Juep Jo doquinu papasoooy H PN ee ue | eet SA 5 ~ 
] s PHO JUOE Hl pap1o90y peat ed eet a: 5 
s | 3 Teg Tie it | 
. | ’ Lal - ‘ ' ' ‘ ' 
i = | g *UOIP[ITO Jvap OAV, OF pops09aqy H PE Oe Leh Oar i 
# ~ 3 | H ieee Cet a 
t 8 | a ; —— 
tg ~~ : * Bo we oe — 
Eh = MOB eR | B 
| ee 2 : : : 
q S 
rd 5 S.; ‘souMeg ER Viigo, iia = | 
Ss gt H : | 
| FE oH ~"gage”eilg 
j ft ica} | o& | Te ' 
) | z g f 
« | = : ~ we & we | 
_ fe | ga *(eq0T, ‘ SR AB SF : | g 
<4 (m8 ® © mR Mm 3 | g 
<I | te *‘sO[UMLAT ' Le i HA! H 
| | $ ‘ : | 
| 2 i++ 86 eo eB ww 
= ‘SOUT ' Fait ahy ely we 3 | 
| FA ‘3 aes ne : 
; . “18707, ae esa” | = 
4 TRC es earl saape tae ee et it} 
d 5 oe ta Ae) es ON eet ae ee | 
q ua epgesgee2eeF 32 
: 32 }e8e2ee82 3: 
a g4 (24232224 
uf & & & Se & 5 
Saal -_ Sol -“ = - et 


THE FORMATION OF A DEAF VARIETY OF THE HUMAN RACE, 61 


: ‘woTMIUAZ ON) OF LOG Tr iat rey eee “he Maes Tat ala a | 
o | MOIP IYO Jwop Jo JoQuind popsoodoyy | 5 A ee EN A Aca eT cee Ae 
‘ HOIPT[GO JuOP OAUY OF papsooady get aS a, ete | ' 
ha ela Fe A ioe ee are eS eS 2 a | © 
| | *HOTUUT ONY} OF ULE { i: ; ' t $ Z f } 
g 4 HOUpTYo JOP JO soquind popsoooy | oA ae MED ech jeu eo eae et | 
’ i : ; | ‘GOAL Jap oauq oF papaooay ae ' ' | 
8 | ‘oy, Re ars aed ae Sy aa a | a 
q ‘atidnd oq) 07 W104 RE SS Sy Se a a ay es a se | Fy Jt 
1 HOIPTYO JuoOp Jo doquind popsoooy Pack veh pwaer sip etka Je et vere ie ‘ 
a | MHOLPIIYO JuOp OAUY OF papsooayy ES SS Rs as es A a a ca | : 
S 3 Ben eo at } ; 
” r my) j jem eeaen ttt ips 
‘HOLM, OL) OF ILLOq : Bick bh ae aon see ' ” 
| WOUP[I[O Juop Jo doquinu popso090y aes CaN eM ‘ | 
| i UOAPTIO JVOP GAY OF Popsoooy BURR A CL nL eek at dale ey | * 
| m cn AM Sl OO) Biche dita tee Sit Be San | a 
: | g ‘POTVUL Of OF HOG PU ES am aie att Ne Sane Pans Ahi Sune be 
$ 1 UOAAIP[IGO JVOp Jo AaqtuNd popszodeyy ea Ae Son Ya ae Ss eee 
5 a re ae Oe ae ae a a a a ee 
§ 4 WAPTO Jvop OAuT OF popsoo0yy ee A sil Dar wali ales en 
‘2 H 4 LEAs) RRA SO 2 Soke Se EL SE 
3 ms} | | ("Seaman te 
4 i be 
4 3 3 ‘etdnd oy 0} t10q POE RUNS Dacipt NIG 9 Nissin wal Re Sd i eco a) 
s | WOIpPTYO Juop Jo Aoquind papsoooy Ames) tases a | Oe ae SARS Dace ‘tit ol 
3 3 i LIS ET ities aa Sa" SS | om | 
aS S UOAP[H[O Jp OAUI[ OF pap«OdaT Bell ais Len iE ; 

P| POE Cee Sat | 
sy wil [ple een eer le 
S pb Fo Mca : | 
3 Is ‘woTUIUOy OF LOG SAG I PRET tats a la gi BT a * | 
x, 4 Wap [YO Jvop Jo Aoqumnu paplovoy Ses RIE Cnc } Piatt PONS te PE 
= : Poa ee 
ate clea oe Oe aera «| 
Ye, 4 | § GOAPTIYO JVap OAV 07 papsooayy PNIeen Daly H bt | 
§ oS | ; a om co @ fy 
cs ; Pn a 2 8 : bo 
» § 5 ane : 
~ | ‘ ' ‘ ‘ 
= < | ‘soTVUL OTT) 07 10g : re : ” 
= | UaIpTYyo ep Jo doquinu pepsosoyy H PRE H H 
= 3 | g ‘MOAp[Ta JVop OAvY 0} paptodeyy | or ticeduett | hid 
2 a | a saa See Waal Ui sit EEA Uae 
~~ ee ee ee o 
| | ‘{WIOL, i ‘ = = = = om ‘ ‘ eo 
oa | ‘stdnd 049 07 W10q a aa : Aint Hs = 
a | | UAP[IGo Jvop JO Jaqainu poepslooay Ry WA a ' ‘ ' H : ' ba 
i~=) | at : nan ‘ ‘ : ‘ 1” 
< s THOAPILYO Jp OAT, OF paps109ayT ‘ 

Pa Bienes : : ' 
7 a ear a a | 2 
£ < ‘ga[BUOT ;t Pre RRR RAR : | = 
| ee : : : 
SE aioe { 
Ea are Rta Oe tk A ge pd une l , 
i . . . 
° _ - = 
34 me ee Oe BR 
Ba *vq0L, + } i 
‘ *so[VUIT oe Re ee ee | z 
| 3 ne ‘ : ye : 
E apn) ee eR a 
FI eee . : ‘ 
od mop “ ""SBSPRERES : | 3 
| x Ras aa ee eh ee ae | 
‘ 2 2e 2 oO 
34 |gegssgge2aee¢e2e5F | 
| 2 -deddgdeagadaai € 
f |ESERESERSERS 8 


62 MEMOIRS OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES. 


baer ‘ ; “eoruuty 0} 0} W10q (SER ; Fath ¥ : | ‘ 
| | ¥ g | Teupyyo J¥ap Jo Joquiuu peproooy | ss : 
| : 4 *UOIP[IYS JVOp OAVY 0} Papsodo0y ‘faecer eet ‘ | : ° 
J Aske 2 4 ‘ ‘ ‘ ‘ . ‘ . % 
| |e |* Mol ce tes cree 
} § ‘mare ly. “SOTBUT OY} 0} UI0G Page RSET SRR Spd Sd BGT LN : 
2a 3 | ZOIPITTO Jeop Jo doquund papicooy CBr eR Es Wace es AoE Ye | ‘ 
Ss 3 | ‘MOIPTIGO JVop OAVY OF Pops0d0zy] fecal ee foetal aed wat ea | H ‘. 
5A re : a oa eres cel naa aa eae Stn _ 
ae | Todds ee tak: eer bo hoe 
¢ ‘sitdud oy) 07 a410q ESAT SUN G1 fu et holt a tN i 
| 8 _; | T&PINGO Jeep Jo Isquind peps00ay ete ie WAL beat a | : 
| | 3 € ‘MOIP[[Yo Jvap GAvY 0} pops10d90xy | ‘ ‘ : : eat pitt | t 
| bik BH ’ Sete TaN SIE . 
| | G *]B,0, : 4 ei ‘ : ‘ | a Py 
| i % ~*gaTwutey 04} 0) T10q ; He titegve eens taste ee | cian 
| | a UoIp[Iyo Jvep Jo A9QuINU pop1o0day teaeok Git ener bey ates 
| j 3 ‘UOIP[IGO JUOP DAVI] 0} Pops099yT RDA Pest tee Mal on aioe od it | C) 
; j =] ——— —— - . LV i oe LU S| eae - < 
| | o Ce ee : rc) 
| Tong hes ; ; 
a | 8 | *sa[BI Ot]} 0} W10q He ace Nee PR a AMA RST ” 
| | z | WaIp[Tyo Jvop Jo Joquinu pep1orvoy eal Nom iehlect a Pa | 
3 3 \4 - 
| é c ‘UOIP[IYO Juap OAVT, 0} popsooay 
s eee 
8 ae | 
3 8 3 1F30.L ‘ 
2S i) E a it ee eee : 
a) g S ‘spidnd 04} 03 w10q | o 
3 3 WaIpTIqo Jvop Jo Jeqmuna poepsooay eae 
oe Tae: 3 ase 
3. = *UOIP[I[O JVOpP GAVY 0} popsgIayT | 
H a | 
Z yy 
s iS) ‘TeIOT, : | & 
S & we U 
s B | ‘sayetloy 03 WI0q bad 
Ss & | _ | B@ApTYo Jvep Jo soquna paprooay 
S 7) H 8 ee ee eee See ee © See athe ak % e 
2 ka 3 ‘HOIP[IO JVP BABY, 0} pap.10deyT | ce | 
2 : ; | 
= fom r | 
= S | | ‘180, | ay . 
& ; | 
> Q | “So[BUI 04} 0} T10q coal 
3 | | WeapTIqo jvop Jo Joquinu pops09eyy 
Ss i P | eater 
| = a 
=> | 3 g HA" P[IGo Jvap Vavy 0} pepso9ay | = 
= Ps 
SJ © 
8 ‘TROL ‘ a al 
S — —— ; | 
§ *sjtdnd o17} 03 u10q | H ae tome | : = 
d UdIp[IyoO Jvsp JO Jaqunu pep10dey H eee eee | : cg 
| 4 Mie oa ma eee | . ® bcd ec ‘ . : ’ ~~ 
fi z ‘USIP[LYO JVop ABT 0} Poploday tot tas : 
a | 10, a NDA 8 : | 5 | 
a SONAL SE Nel ens 7 es SU ; | 
ae Neorg) AO emer | : 
i \ 
E g Peet A ee ah gre an ~ ee 2 
ge 1 : & 
zo aE St aeee | : 
ee fr ; | 
33 Neate eae ee oe 
; vine | TO RRR | €:| 
| H 
8 te aod OR bs M5 : “ ; 
3 *80[U FL H sR asagar | g 
E Sirs 
o | os Oeil tabasco te Ok 
% Pe ae a a eh 
5 a 2 @enkea Pa 
FE eheggect g 
e shaaaaeg © 


63 


THE SORMATION OF A DEAF VARIETY OF THE HUMAN RACE, 


ZS ee ee ee Gn ae — fee Baa ee aes Pera pee as 
| nee bs ea | o NT meee | a {PRS ee rere Here | 
T | IT | Sa /6 | @ \1 0€ tA 6 So tr | (i) 1% 6¢ OF oF 98 s9 =| «08 cet Te30L 
| | ye Ea ED? Neceaeiis, PUce Aes he iad iy Har Da [SeSieest Sees ee eee cee aes EEE eas Mercia: Meee Mees Bees eee Sieewet { 
i} | | | | 
5S. Gis set Shon: festass[astese|eneeee soceee|eceeee|eecese|saeses aeaeas caceee| states cewaeslaneeeslececeslcececs|eaeens ananas cecane/ states] seeees seeees + MOU, | 
j 
| 
led hd ad Cel bite  peomcocre |cerstefeoseectoeer=- Jocrersleccceelccecne| omens |oeewnei corns /conncelccccesioorcne i) 9 faa g 19 $I" "* 698I-098T | 
{ | 
wren) & oo oat | T Wes ee a | | T I Pi Sh a Se ess T 9 | 11 bag iia ST 4 § oe = (*""* 6S8T-OS8T 
| | j 
ig Moe £ racer a | ¥ Seeae) Carre Ht ES Tea 9 | 8 st | 0 | &t | &T 9% "7" GFST-OFRT | 
rest facie) anges Noha Ceca eam gs Saeoes be eet T 8  pieecpeet peers [hy ees res 8 1¢ 9 It ras L 61 ~** 6€8T-0E8T 
| | | 
Ee ta op ere | & ¢ I T St apre = ee. + 9 ¢ t 8 | 2 L las “""" 668T-028T 
sors be a eects aerate teed) keep ean : saan: (Sear eee a are eetrat eas 4 ¢ ae T T i€ € 9 “""" 6ISI-OI8T 
| | | | 
| 
Pater br vA poRe poceaspromtss|s—sere a Seems Saree) by < Se aoe road © | ¢ ra ¢ L P 18 as ~*~ 608T-008T 
| | | | 
Sigs arty GSOe Te erie A re ee SR etre i Ste, Gone pager Sarin isaree | emaaeas Aili Sais ae a2S seo es £ , Se ies 1 i$ ie 3 id “""* 66LT-06L1 
| 6821-0821 | 
| 6LLI-OLLL 
| (Sais ecaeares emcee! Oars 69LT-09LT | 
! 5 | : : | | = 
| i ed =] | =] 3 io | sl ol 3 oI et =] I md i] 
Sisiel 2 SiEi s8/2 $s) 2) $) 812) §1 812 $18), F) 181/28! §/s Fl ei ti Pil el] el = 
oi el 5 a F BF | & | = te eg ts e & B FF e| & a : 3 : 
Se) 6 | om! & | ge = Se o| o=| & ge| & Sa) & oa] & oe Se ; . | 
= - =| he~a ; = ee | oz > | 
Be) S| Be $ BE Ss B21 6 38 = aH) 3 [se] ¢ eel oS. HES } 
Se =) -2\5 sis $3) 5 oni fe fen | = S21 5 2B) & #53 | & 
oe) | | cei 34 SS < +5 4 ,cot) 4 cel & ao| 4 So} & oe! 4 
ES ¢s stio SS) 0 ES\o +3 o | <¢ ° =e e +2 S ae e | 
o7 | aed es a e7 7] « aed om ad = Sa Ze = | 
woo! S| Sols So > mo = }eo] 1 Soto Ot le So > 2o = | 
Sm 8 | a= 2 2h o= § a=! 8 =! & Se) 3 g> 2 2) 5 1 
Bel & | Sel > Sa = Ba! = | Eo} = | Sa.) h Ba| ™ pa; ™ fa) > | 
22) 0 | se|¢ Eis 22| 2 eet St ESie¢ BS lo ssi & 32; & | 
seizi B82 FRE iBRE a5 & gm) E g*| & FR) E ee 5 je 
“oe S| o| = °o| = ro ro) = e| = "ol = ° = mies = | Wgaiq, 
Ei | El ¢ Si 2 | Eid | Ele = ee aes =y ee Es El ¢ | jopoleg | 
= 8 | E| F BS) | BF | | =| F =| 5 | &| & =| 2 =| 2 | | 
z € 3 } so} | S S | od pee 3 é | | 
HS RS eB} | 5 id | § pes | 8 | g iS | 
| | | | 
| ‘s9yeqe “Soje yl ‘Teor, | ‘setearog | “SOL *[ByOT, “so]BUla,y | “SOIVL “TeqOL, | 
Hy t | I | | 
eee = Ge Ea ea ae tes DOE aoe ae zee peas pops Bie | 
} | { | 
j “soqznur | E | ; | *perivar oavy : sass 
i SOPNMI-JVOP 0} POLIT] | 1830, | 0004 JON [e303 puviy 
| yeep pariieur avy 0} pepsover JON | OF Popz00es 90K | 
Se or oo ese ne | | 
{ “qaIaavn | 


‘WOTASY NVOIWPANV 


“UaIp)LYyo UDYZ 4940 s2aIQDI24 a4NnUL-foap savy 07 papsoz—4 spidnd {oop hyvpiucsu0s-uoNn—D ATAVD 


aa 
at 64 MEMOIRS OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES. 


gh | sopumoy oNFORUIOG | tt 
ye 4 | g | WIPO Juop Jo doquina poproooy | _ IMRT Ne vaulted Peay zeae ose AY ‘ 
‘ » | 3 | 4 <OIP[IYO JVOp OABY OF POp1090y : : : | ‘ 
i ’ | ‘ 2S ; ; 5 7 ' . f ‘ : 
: Bae Sk. ive Se Sta 
d | a | *go[UUL OY 07 110g Rescue Man Werte rae CMT Op | ; 
«) | 2 | g HADI Jvop Jo soquunu papsovoy ULE RATS SOARS eon a hare 
A . | £8 ls ‘U9IP[IGO Jp GALT] 0} pops090y Harte acon laste teeta | } | 
tH | £aia eae cafes IRB te ie esa sec ators | 
| l= | 19 MR UL en Ke Tate th 
3 ae o | +4 ‘stidnd oq} 09 d10q_ Marte Vaile atee Wiebke ee : 
- w 3 | 8 , | WdIpPTIqo Jvop Jo seqmunu papsovoy | Mer eae a paee Teas Sit oes Tr Same ey | 4 
| ° = ry ry : : : . . 
ya | ' £ “MIIP[IG9 JVaP GAB 0} PAp1OIEz | CRT TES ta Lerten ti atcerene yah | : 
A= 8 ; AOA wat leat lore seest et gt cha eet: ’ 
Hid = eg e ins ha SE ME eT eT e 
2 | eet (3629 SB ligt eka 
© | "gal UUley O43 0} HOG pose woe Poe | 
| g _Maapliyo Jvop Jo aoquinu pops0o0yy bres} yt | | : 
ij § 4 “UOAP[IYO Jvap GAY 0} popLOd0y | tal { | a | sig 
— | My “ily on H o | 
S a ‘MOT, | 
2 : | 
Ss | ‘é etaitg cour anaes RT ee r | 
i 2 | 3 *sO[BUL OT} 0} W10q | ! n : 
‘ \ s | | $ UoIp[Iyo Jvap JO dequina papsodey | 
= eg : ~ | 
s = | "ax ‘ a 
; | § | a] UOAP[IYO Jap OABY 0} paps0d2y 
9 a : eS 
~~ £ | | (ee 
S 4 Z *[ev07, | 
$ | E Lhcadyaclbomnecon | 
Ss g S ‘stidnd 043 03 ad10q = 
3 3 UOIP[IYO Jap JO Jequinu paps000yy = 
= q ; | a 
P $ ‘UOAp[{o JBap OABT 0} paploddy 
: ae A Ale Nia ARR EU ET SCS | 
2 & “PHO, | a | 
> & | 
~S b *SO[BULAZ OY} 07 TLIOG a Ae | 
a uaAp[Iyo Jvop Jo dequina pop100eyy 
j 8 2% | ‘3 “ua. aay | et 
‘ Daa | g DIP Jap DAVY 07 popsi0day 
H 2 8 = S 
rm *[WI0L, 
a Ss oA 
£ tS “SOV OTT} 0} LIOG a 
| gs ; Ualp]Lyo Jvop Jo Aequinu pops0ooyy 
a S ory 
ce S 3 g an 
F} & = a *daap[tyo JVap OAvY 07 papsov0y 3 
{ tS a | 
4 & aed 
$ S, ‘VOI, 
ay Ss =. 
q 3 “spidnd oy} 03 W10q = 
¥ 3 UaIp[Tyo JWap JO soquinu pepsoday od \ 
= 8 UOAP[LYO JVOP OAVY 04 Pepiodady 
~ 
‘= 
; 8 ; x 
} S M TOL] m 
By ~ Be) ae ' ‘ 
§ | $ g ist a ie 
| : a *go[VUIa,T } H * 
cit 5 ze : : : 
E { ; 
i | $ Fy ‘so[UT ; ee. el Sie Rabat | 5 
o | 3a “130, r= *ReR eT Ts 
| cS mor) 3 + oR 
fa | Ey x ves h, : H 
| | 
8 a ‘soTBULaT ides eK Soe Nace | | 8 
| Ss ‘ : | 
a | 3 ‘ ' 
: | 3 “SOLVIT OO oS 8 
| r=] : 
| £ an : 
. Nn — ’ 
3 mo! $8 RRBR | | g | 
| < GE BT RN ae ak Py 
; 3S soe TT aati Ri i Ea : 
33 gehageseb gq 
| Es age Ph ae ca ee RN $ 
é eaeeeeee “ 
| & 5 a 
ee) 


i] 
THE FORMATION OF A DEAF VARIETY OF THE HUMAN RACE. : = 65 
} | | | *"sOTBUIOZ OT} 0} WI0g ete eee eon eat eT ep Met la ser eel eet, | 
| r | @ | Waappyyo yeap Jo Joquna pepsooay RAP gh aed Sah syh a En | 
| -_ } hes * r . . . . . + . = eve | 
3 | fl | “WOAPTIYO BOP CARY 0} pep100a;{ ic act ach bcs Pg Om Pak Fed TEN (a 
| 1 3 | f easy LESTER Ded ARSON esta bales hte 
| r | i) | [BOT | 
A | | ~ ‘S9[VUl 9} 0} GA0g Rag AOR TR TRE ES Tene RE Oa Fey ents 
| ° ¢ | g | MOIPTTyo yeep Jo doquina paproooyy | RE A TI Couaerseratc ora reer eseat | 
| 2 | * r 7 . : : : . : 
| f2 3 *UIIPTIGO JBop OAvt, 0} papsooay Peet at SRR Ac a iol Cosa fk wn 
a | SE SERRL Ic oy mE cine AME pe 
: | | [VO | : ‘ , aw & 2 He A | 
3 | ‘eidnd 043 0} us0q PERSE ROS aks 0 a Stee ea 2a aa 
| 3 We | MOADHTYO Jvep JO Joquud paps099yT PARES VM pices YiSeele eee TE mie Rea ars Su AEN | 
| i | g | “maaptryo JBOP GAT] 0} pops09eyT Pert et i : ; | 
aa Ton} bbb eo Re Bees | 
| | | geruUTey 047 09 tLI0G (MU ERS RCL NTN ibe GE a 
FA | WoLpTyo Jvep Jo oquind pop1o9ay CEES) ‘ P ‘ pees ae ‘ o "i : ‘ ‘ | 
p | | q “UdIP[IYo JBOp OALT 0} POplOdyy Hed Men myers art Rea sie foal ts nt ee Be | 
: | & Rea tNee MTN e a Mah ery i oe et ew Me ww So | : 
8 | UEC Aral ete iter nat ica Uae PA eee | : 
g ¢ Ppt | 
2g *8O/VUL OY} 0} TOG fl) at are eee oan 3 Bae : | 
' 2 z UOApP[{YO Jvop Jo soquna popsodayy CES Maat Ay Nash } | 
— “4 Z | Ries Wn H , ‘ ‘ ie Pe aN : ‘ | 
Ke 2 a “UOAPTIYo JBop OAvI[ OF PoplOVVy | | FG Et it | i 
S 8 Lael — — _ —- ‘ ud rd u MW } Mi 
>) Cua seme ee ena et — ona 2 I 0 \ 4 
. z ‘TBO, ' ‘ ‘ aor a 
Ss Fi ss a foment § 
3 | @ s | ‘sttdnd oq) 07 aa0q DEA tady domeaeeaeteea ene Weet : 
S 3 | | UdIP[Iqo Juap Jo doquind pap1099yy : ‘ ‘ : PACU | ‘ : : ‘ | i 
5 3 ; Bie foe an tse nme ey eos MEER 
3 | 6 ‘MOIP[IYO Jvap oAvy 0} pap109eyT Peet atte a i ot ; 
= | | wa Lave? tay : : f pas TN q 
= x | wor} | |; "88 ean” | 
S fe | i . of q 
gy 3 | ‘SO[VULOZ OY} OF TI0G toh aa CR oy eateries eaten | 
wm | UIIP[ITO Jvap Jo soquinu paps09ayyT PR en ee Be rato ip q 
sq | a ah Aha ike PA DR I SINS Sette Le el Raa ae anit 4 
Ss | | & Re Se eRe ata aa gies Te a % 
S ZB FA ‘UOIP[IYo JROp GAVT, 0} popsovay pod ear oie sa Pk tM a ‘ 
y > J | 8 Patani ath ie thes Sua can Git at sans 
=” OC | | fx a ; 
eae | ie eae ae oe 4 
ee ] [VIO], uly ge ae) : 
a | | es on : 
Ss 4 | | *so[VIU OT} OF T10g ona Varad Sam ESC So = al & 
2 | UIP JVop JO Joquintt paps09ayy Hamers (oes an io | ‘ 
8 | 3 a aa a} Pee Pa aan F 
2 | $ a ‘MOP [IYO JVap AVY 0} popsovdy ie ae a can to a 
; | a! 3 ; gts bt 
eq | : ; i++ se & 2 au f 
| THIOL, ae rg er arias i 
x | ‘stidud an} 0} wWi0q Pa te his GRIME gaa baat } } 
foo] UWAIp[TO Jap JO Lequinu peps09ayy Pea an CUI aT Me at RC | d 
ge ee ey a ai a ; 
a 3 TAIP[LYD JBop OAVI[ 07 pop.1099xy eenkbt eto ut eet | 
Ps | a is Die OE A a ea Les 
i + § 8 ow YT Bee” | 
| ‘TROL \ ‘ ’ * a oO id ° Lan! | 
is iM f : : H j tg 
, £. | “sa BMoT Py tT RRR A SB | 
35 eee: 
ie zf maa 
| ie | TOG We i ede ee oe ae ya 
8 8 | (VIN Poets a ‘i 
38 | | iim *®RepeeRrgeanite | 
Za | “1PIOL £y) ' aos | 
| . | ‘SO[VULT a aan “S888 88 | 
| ro | 4 : 
| $ 7 
° | . ' ‘ u om & 
| | wwe) fo bv 2 ee ee gy | 
. . . | 
é | ‘ tet cy oe 
5 | ‘won| tt a 8 38 8 z a 
3 leeegeeeeege 3 
3 =e EeE & 2 
‘e. 3 7 2 3 Ln} my Lod a om a 
! jiadi 
. | EEERER EE 


| 
| 


} 


pice | 


99 A--BELL 29 


66 MEMOIRS OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES. 


| 
| 
| 
! 


Land I] - — © ou 8 ian] 
“SOU ee 8G 


Grand total. 


; ‘sojuUey ONFOJUION = == |. i Ned acter 
. S | VOIP oO Jusp Jo Laqund popslo9ay | Baber onia aes kY LN us 
| 3 Fy MAIP[}YO JVaP GAUVI O} popsooeyy hy eee tie | : 
3 at mae : 
Z ic BUIUN A ‘ o- i! i ‘ | iy 
FS = ~*HO[UI OG} OF MI0q PAE Thies AT wu | rs 
og g | MOP TIqo Jvap Jo doquuud pep tooay eet ai eied ed 
$2 3 ‘MAIP[IGO JRop BAB 6) Popsooay Laas ei SO AL Mac RE Se | be 
a : ean a penis 3 
yy ‘wor | 7} i a i a | - 
Ye ea ‘stdnd oq) 0} ua0q : Mit ee teats Oe ine at | eee 
| | H |, | Motpyyo Jvop Jo doquna popdooo | St tt 
| 3 5 TAP YO JVap Arutl 0} papiosdy " ee | ‘ : | = 
A [WOT aa NM HM : : ' | 9 
| |” Pr gay Bay O11) OF WI0G PRRCORC™ AUT RE ep era pan PRET ee 
| | | g | Meplyyo Jap Jo doquind pops09eyy bates: ‘ tet Ie 
| | ~~ = aes rf = Pmt . . . ais | 
3 | | 3 | ‘UAIP|IO JLOP GAvY 0} paps0oay Ue PH Lt peters: ee entoteei ne | bce 
| ’ i> - a a Nn ‘ ' q 
z | | AE ai a) a a Kut & 
3 | | | ye : iii : bot 
| . | ] . ' ’ . . . ‘ i | 
=| | | 8 | “SOTVULE OY} 0} T10q SRO oti et ct ok Lea 
5 | reel UOIPTITO Juop Jo Jaquind paps0d99yy ot ae Ren Nee 
bias i hogeh (eeerest ao 2th Ss SRR aN a Te A ne 
! | § 3 “MAIP[IYO JVap OAVY OF pap10d0y | Ti te goes ome ag Sa ER: 
o | | ib Ss : : ‘ : : : : 
Re | - | ime © Om we Ft & 
. feces tcata | WOT | 8: p qves % 
‘- a — | E i - " ~ ~ | 
+3 | a S | ‘srdnd 049 0} a10q AR ae ae = | 
= 4 | | UAIP[ITYO JVop Jo dequinu pop1o0deyy Hina Keane Waa an | 
s CN tess Sa: ees | 
> Mic (oa ees tt orto ult | a | 
< UMPTTO JVap OAvy 0} papsoday A | | 
*% ss | iets so | 
8 P = ’ sae oy | 
=e 6 | | SC ce ae 
3 8 | wou pei rgiak 
a ; — - 
ee Bir 5 | | *BOTVULJ OI[} 0} 10g | bola Se Paoasacd) “Aa AE ad et gel nm 
Ss 5 | . UdIP[YO JVap Jo Jaquind psp1odv0y : : : : : ‘ ' 
a ox a . : . 
71 S| fe mt st omen Sen (sect | 
= 4 | | ‘@ | ‘HOIP[IYO Jap BAVY 0F Paps1096 aah ze gelerte ty sau | a | 
a ie Yinr'4 wat eee 
5 5 | al 1 Ob ote ae ea TRS tt } 
- z H “TRIOT, : neg ea by | 
Ss | aa Soa es : 
Ss S| | *BO[VUT Of} 0} TLLOG WIND i ees eae & 
| WOIP[LYO Jvop Jo caquinu pap.090y Ges Sat 
> . —* Saat 
> a g gba Abate cree Fy Ne AS Ss a 
Ss 5 ic UOAPTETO JBop AAUT OF PopAOIIT eis Tea a 
ss | bet 
= | et wa 6 i a 
S POT, We ae Reha | 3 
= ; : 
> | ‘sptdnd oy} 07 10g es SRY ' H : = 
= UPTO JRop JO oq ue papsooay : ; ; ‘ : H i : ~ 
s ee H : 
ze a tomo : ° 
| = “WAIpTnp Jvap erLvl, OP pap1odayy ' : $ 
. a . J 
= wmon| " ~ a & & i | % 
fa : 
=| 4 > 4 
S Bote: *sa[VUa “S58 8 | ES) 
- 3 a arena 
$ g “‘SO[UIY : =a 8 2 iS $7 | 3 
4 2 ! 
$4 moe!  " Bes Re | = 
denen: | PO OR Ree | 8 
| | mo! " "S82 b ea” | a | 
‘s (i? Bus AR ng) an Ha é P| 
: | 2@8ge8¢22828 | 
a a 
| 38 |ReRS 228 6 
B ddggaaad ° 
RSSRRARG 


| 
| 
i 
| 
| 
| 
! 
! 
| 
i 
| 


THE FORMATION OF A DEAF VARIETY OF THE HUMAN RAOR. 67 


‘SOMO, OT LOP MEd 


% g (CDEP) Fuap Jo Loqind pop.ovayy : ' ! ! : ' ‘ ! : Bite i | 

3 3 HOAP[[O JOP BUTT OF Papaovoyy ‘ Met NN eed ‘ ' 

% | . et Jatt tt 

q GT A At ee ea a A Ge a 

$ *SOTUINL OY) OF TOG re a oR GE aie ‘ 

2 a ¢  Hoaplio Juep Jo coquinn popsoveyy Foes Rept mie, Sap cuutee A ut er Wer : 

» . . : . : . . . . . : 

| | 82 | ‘a | ‘UOIPTIYO JRApP OAT, 0} papsodayy BE ea sth BE COR a ee Eee bem cs : 

| ga | # Sneath ain Sat ant Se ante aie Eee te Gee ee ; 

|g | *[ey07, iN os ant gi ees ae ar Namah | : 

| 3 | ‘sqdud oy) 0} m10q FF Rr Se aE RE: ‘ : 

| 3 UBIP[TGO Jvap Jo aoquinad popsoo9ayy [ead RRR Tat lcs Ce NOt Re Cea ‘ 
| (3.9 $ | ‘USIP[[YO JVap VAT 0} pop10d9yy Heer Ni aac an Lat a ate RN MC ae 
3 PS) eid 5 ACAD Aion NOS UC REY Ge ATUL cM Ray Sn 


| ir eg a SS i AA 
| | “so[uUay OY} OF 0G Wan onl Pn RON eg Feeec Rains 
| | UAP[MTO Jvap JO dyqQunu paps10dayy LLIN Seite NaS Stra rane Wh tO ca Eb cgerr said ym e E 
| 


| “UPIP [YO JBap BABY 07 Pepsooayy AAALCAST Ad iak) GRRMEE SRG etc AAS aha ico a 


mop) vob Piababod i 


g | “ga [VU OT} 07 TI0q ee Ae Aa ea AI UN SMR at 
=] | UaIp[yo Jvop Jo soquina popaoooyy sf ff tt UE UE Ut UE Et ! 
Yael eae a 
| | 3 3 | ‘UdEPILYD JROpP DAVY 0} pap.loOdayy ‘ F ' : : 4 
| Sey REALTOR Wi aoe Sra ay Te 
.| | ‘ Fah ee ea CECB Or RS Ty BA Ma alae a UEOLUAED CWE : a 
| [BIOL ‘ ‘ ‘ ‘ ‘ ; H H ‘ ‘ ‘ H ‘ a 
| & t a) LAO SEA tHE LO Ie Aeon ee et aN ‘ 
FI 3 | | ‘stidnd ayy 0} W104 PUTS Mr a Lone SLE RR : 4 
| 3 | | UdIP[IG) Jvsp JO daqunu papsodayy | ened es Sie Peel eek etre Dean eat : 3 
| | 2 | ‘UdIP[IYO JVap GALT 0} Pop.Lodayy : : i Tea y hy i : 4 
B | Lea RS ER : ae ie : ‘ i 
| 


| WIOT, UI aut HERG Rte eat NE 


| 

| 

| 

| 

| ‘saTBIlas AIT) OF T10q BH a eC Ber 
| H 
| 

| 

| 

| 

' 

| 


TABLE I.—Pupils the cause of whose deafness is not stated who are recorded to have deaf-mute relatives other than children. 
AMERICAN ASYLUM 


_ | UOIp]Iqo Jvap Jo aoquund popsooayy RAMEE hot et autor } tyes H 
5 NOIP[YO JVop ABT, 0} paps1090y POM tlic ai fs ORR Sal A A a 
o : . ‘ : H , ; ‘ iH : : : 
| ‘1101 HR Stk Mn Se rs Mn Sa i RS OUT vt ‘ 
| | pt! fon tanh ‘4 
“SOLVE OTT OF TLIOK OE tara Semen Kirk De OM eR Ke tre a Rar 
| GaIp|Iqo Jeep Jo doquind pap..ooay 4 ; H ‘ : : H ; ; : ‘ 
| a3 L Rue Peines Clr tats) et 
| 24 ‘HAIPTUPD Jap 9Avq 0} popiodsay Be ROR Sei) be CA, EASE Mee Haas ae bolts g : 
| BA | 3 gt OCS ogee 
| | TOE || ae a Ra a aR Gree ! 
| | | ‘sptdnd ayy oF u10q pee diy act rae : f 
| MeIp[Iyo Jvap Jo adequinu pepsodeyy Sen iain TE an fe Baie e ' ; 
| ' | é ‘UdLPTTYO Jap OAVT, 0} pops0dayT Fes ane RI RE SR Coe a Ga : ' 
| ea ee a ae : } | F 
| H ‘18101, Popa ttn tabbee nba tee hay hina mas aie | y 
| | . ‘ ' ' . ' ‘ ' . . ' . . f 
Se tt a 
o : : : ‘ ‘ ‘ ‘ ‘ [om Oo re} ES 
=. ‘sOTBIIA ar SAU ae, aa A Sen aT Sta cai i 
3 Re Mit a ER ed SM Ni NY Rai i 
3.2 4 + ' . + . Ey 
Ee ‘ : ‘ ‘ : yo : : a 7 : ey | D 
58 ds 2 a Oro Pe past ‘ | : 
Ee aa — : 
i ‘ ' ‘ ‘ ‘ io ‘ n © #4 Ss ’ 
| Ss ‘BIOL Peete sede SRNode Bist FY | ki 
| a UPSOR EAB | hia Wal qlee "i 
| ‘ Carpe a io Seis Win ata PT ces tr mrt 
y ‘sO[VIAT TUS VAM Cees tor eae ee ae CI St Oi 
a : : . ‘ H $ ° ‘ ° 
$ - ; 7 
3 ‘ ‘ ‘ ‘ x ‘ mm 68 ‘ tod | 
| = al 3 Ve oe a a | 
| =I ; Liye SE ; i 
| g . ae RE pee 
Hats : ier tia anes Sot Fay 
Ki ia Se ve Ga ane en Sag | 
/ met Saas —— | 
| Ros PEER AT ie as OR ht AU PCT TRE hy aA AR aa | 
os } Py . . r . ’ . . . q 
o: 22e22e2s88888 E g | 
33 FEERekS SB BBE BSB SE = 
| ES 3 z 3 2 Bake ae ata cate oe oH | 
1 oA | Ses : 
| Pu | fe = @ & =I & Pa DS g 3 iB 
| = Sal al - A onl - - we sel Sl - _ 


TABLE I.—Pupils the cause of whose deafness is not stated who are recorded to have deaf-mute relatives other than children—Continued. 


ILLINOIS INSTITUTION. 


MARRIED. 


Not recorded to have married deaf- 
mutes. 


MEMOIRS OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES. 


| 


Married to deaf-mutes. 


Total. 


Not recorded to 
have married. 


Grand total. 


Males. Females. 


Total. 


Males. Females. 


Females. Total. 


Males. 


Total. 


| 

| 

| Period of 
birth 


| "VOL, 


| “SOB; Ot[} 0} UG 
| UBIPTIYO Jvap Jo aoquuna poprosay 


| ‘UOIP[YO JUOP EAU OF papsoooy 


3 ~ *Bo[UU Ot} 0} ULOq 

| UoAp|Yyo Jvop Jo Loquinu papaoaay 

|  ‘Meap{tya Jvop eavy 0} papaodeyy 
“(BOL 

| ‘epidnd or 07 a10q aay 

| WaIpTYO Juap Jo Aoquinu papsooayy 


“WAAP[YO JwOp AAUTT 0} popaodoy | 


‘THOL 


~ *BaTVUIIZ Ot[} 0} 1L10Q_ 
UEIP[IYo Juap Jo Aequinad pepsodoy 


‘UAP[IYO Jvop dAvy 0} pap10dayy 
‘Hol 


“sa[UIL Ot} 0} UWL10q 
WaIp[LYy) Juop Jo JoqUNU popLovay 


‘UdIP[[YO Jvap CART] OF POps10daqT 
‘T!OL 

| ‘stidad aq) 0) u10q 
UdIP[IYO Jvop JO Joqunu pops0990y 


‘UOIPTIYD JBap Avy 07 pepszonoy 


“THIOL 


*‘BOTBIAZ Ot] 0} LLOQ 
TWIIP[Yo Jwop Ju Loquind pop1099yy 


MOAP[IYO JVap VAvT] 0} papaoovoay 


“[RIOL, 


*SOTBUL OTT} 02 U.LOC 
UOIP[TYO Jvap Jo soquind papaloovay 


UdIPLLO FLIP VARY OF POPLOIY 


"[BI0T, | 


‘sqrdnd oy} 0} w10q 
) UoIpyo yvop Jo Joquina papsoday | 


‘dolp, [0 FVaP DAVY 0} Ppspsodayy | 


‘TROL 


*BO[BUI8T 
‘so[UT 


*[eyoL 


‘so[VtUaT 
‘SoU 
| 


"TRIO, | 


| 1810-1819... 


1 


| 1820-182... 


a 


| 1830-1839 .... 


a 


4 
13 
13 


| 1840-1849... 


| 1850-1859 .. 


| 1860-1869... 


1870-1879. ... 


| Unknown ... 


21) 


: 
3 
% 
2 
> 
8 
a] 
vo 
S 
: 
s 
NM 
8 
3 
8 
eS 
3 
= 
9 
*» 
= 
3 
eo 
3 
> 
s 
Sy 
ro) 
3 
S$ 
> 
8 
8 
*) 
& 
= 
c= 
‘& 
= 
AY 
| 
ar) 
| 
=) 
io*] 
< 
& 


AMERICAN ASYLUM. 


MARRIED. 


| Not recorded to | 


Not recorded to have married deaf- 
mutes. 


Married to deaf-mutes. 


have married. 


Grand total. 


N OF A DEAF VARIETY OF THE HUMAN RACE, 


A ‘sa[Utlay 04} 04 TL0q 
| MOAP YO JVop Jo aoquunu popsoooyy 


g 
q | *UOIP[IYO JVOp GALT 0} Popzodeyy 
2 
& 


‘TOL 


; | *salUI OT} 04 HU0K, 
| UaIpIIqO Juop Jo Joquinu pepsoooy 


*UOAP[IYO JuOp OANT 0} pops099yT 


‘THIOL 


‘stidnd of} 09 d10q 
MAIpT Yo Fop Jo dequinu popi09ay 


*‘UOAPIYo yvap OAVY 0} paps000yf 


“(BIOL 


‘so[BMay ON} OF TAOQ 
THO TTF RAL FO AAQUUUT PAPLONOY. 


“MO IPL Juap Aut, OF papaovay 


MLLELLA A 


*SO[BUT At} OF tLLOG 
| GoIpTyo Jeop Jo doquuu pap.ovey 


‘UOIP[IYD JVOp OBI 0} pops0d99y 


MLSE 


| ‘stidnd o14 0} U10q 
UaIp[lyo JVop Jo JoQuING pop10dayy{ 


*MAUpTI[9 Jap Gav 0} Poplovdy, 


"[RIOL 


*solBtuay Ot} 07 UI0G 
DOP [GO Jvop JO oquinu pop100ey 


MOIP[IYO JVOP OAV] OF papsoday 


Females. 


THOT, | 


4 
“SOTLUT OTT] OF C0 
VOApPT MD Juap Jo AAqUnd pap tory 


‘UOAP[LD JUOP GALT, OF POPLOIVY, 


‘(OL 


‘sqtdnd oq} 07 W.10q 
| maappiyo Jeep Jo Joqiuuu papslodsoy 


UOAp[HO Uap GAUL OF P PLOIDY 
“TROL 

‘so[VUlIT 

“BOTET 


TOOL 


“sol VULagT 


“BOTRL 


‘TRIO, | 


1760-1769 .... . 


teeelecee) 


1810-1819 .... 


1820-1829 - - -- 


1830-1839 . .-. 


1840-1849 . 


1850-1859 - ... 


1860-1369 .... 


| Unknown ... 


| 


70 MEMOIRS OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENOES. 


l j j ‘BOT NMJ OT} 04 TAOq IU wit Kec vahew tte: cpm ot at 
; 1 | 1 g | WaApTTo Jvop Jo doquind peprooyy ‘ Fh nats OR AS et | H 
| pt 4 | *HOAPTIYO JUOP OAVY OF popi0d9ey | TO be | rant Cant iis ante ny | i 
| 5 ; poofeta tet ot 
ee I ee a ee | 
i" Bd | *HO[VUL OY} OF ILLOq LT UA Ad iol SARIS NT | : 
" it 2s Fi UOAp[TYO Jvap JO doquind pop.i09eyy ‘ : : Sian elt te ta! | : 
. hy $8 3 *UAAIP[ID JUOP OAVT, OF pop1090y CCT Ve a Famke fect et RS pata | : 
4 os | ‘og on “hd Lae aie HR SSRI faa Pa : 
; = ‘ | ERY, PEA Rat ae | : 
oy) | % Gere Re tics. Me eS 2 a 
; i P | 3 “s[ydud 049 0} at0q ape NNT A a teen a a : 
. bet 3 H |,  _MOApIiTo Uap Jo doquunt poproooy ORS eat SDE ae | ‘ 
: i * g / 3 3 *MOIP[O JVAP OAUT, OF Pap.1090x7 i H : ' : 
cw 2 | A . “wo ‘ ‘ ar] a pa : ‘ hire "¢ 
iL Re es a H bs 
b 3 a) | | *BOTUUTA) Of} OF IL10q EO SARS SS Set (a Pe A ae i 
i 1 | Fy UdIP[IyO FRoOp | tulV isa cg bh gee thee, Fuge we | ‘ 
x | q “UIIP[M]O JVIP DAVY, OF PopsoOoMy | teat ‘ Pete seo ek E | H 
‘ 8 s Rar ret a tee te) 
B 3 | f(t 7) ene me i Aue) age | i 
3 ————— = a 
3 = *SO[BUL O1[} 0} U.0q } ot ob esl eee ot 4 
5 2 5 TOIpypO Juop JO soquina paps09ey, H Ram eda Oe ae 
Ei f Srearne : HO ei Ma ye 
4 &, a3 feet nage clihe cmt anieest, GPRallcprlah 
a is a ‘MAIP[INYO JBOP OAVT, OF POps09eyT, ‘ eke le el thet (Sash ea 
a 8 8 a ey pat ot RNS ‘ : 3 H et 
% 3 F Z NEO E Oaa tetere tie SB | vr 
i > 2 a een eer eer er eee eee 
—) S 3 | ‘sttdnd oy) 07 u10q Pah yak! Yoreaos Nie tee ar tame eG ay 
4 8 3 | UdIp[Iqo Jeep JO dequinu pep10dsey est UG Sr faba Fes HA DRT? ae = 
| : he et : : sa 
es Pd g | “UdIP[IYO JVop VAVY 0} pop1090yT ‘ Te We ERY ett 
a 8 : Be a eee : pie Lee SIU 
i PA | | ‘ 65) Hie ee Se 
4 = S | e103, | oan] : an ww : ‘ | s 
nf a : tg t 
| x B *BO[RUIOZ OI[} 0} T.10¢ Ppp das te UP RSM : 
4 I UIIP[IYo Jap JO Jequinu peps0va yy SG Seas We Oe el ae 
a 8 & | ¢ |—_—_-—_—_————— 57 ER! SS We SG] Vana ae | 
Bi q | zg ‘WOIPTID JBOP OAV] OF pops099yT i | : i i ot | : 
‘ ’ 1 -« ’ ‘ | 
BF | HOT, vat a | is 
2 A | rr tare é 
gS 8 | *SO[VUL OY} 0} U.10q beet f ON Feat = 
€ UdIP[IqO Jvap JO loqunu papi0vey | : ys iy nie 
a $ 4 | 3 : ; eee Nutt hf Lak ERAS ERLE Is ete ea PPeee Wt 
od s | *UAIP[IO JVOP OABT] OF Pops00ayT H PERSO Pens vee ms | 
: ais Sus eh ies LS aN 
8 | ; i ” 
= | 1¥q0], ; H $ : 
4 | : : i 8 phy, 
> ‘stidnd ay) 0} w10q Nanri eas etm ph ates = 
bd | UWaIp[Iyo JRop Jo Lequinu paps10903T Wd ialiel Hees, Mie FORPT AL En ie die 
*® es : Seley ; Veen 
s | & ‘MAIPTIYD JVOpP CARY 0} Peps099yy AB ie? i hie eA Ca aa Sea es 
} S | a : ee Soe 0 ae ee 
& : Peale 
Ss | won pe ate AG | 5 
7 & é ; 53 : A hos he 
, 4 8 raw mh he Oo Oo HK Ft 
} & 3 “so [VNIA,T Sent pe | % 
cy Ey: ssh Ie care ornare ES 
| Sa ‘Sot Fe eR & | 
~ » LJ 2 o ; 
} my ar ee 4 A an] cal + anes ERTS eget | 
I, | ta ‘THIOL a aSSBE : | Rg | 
a Bho cae aie ee bmi ma 
a a *so[UmMay Bia cll aA bd 
3 - ; ; mel 
3 *BOTUL esi cA 8 SR : | § 
FA H ee a 
4 oS ya t+ B@Yags : nc) 
: *1VJOT, and a a oo y 8 
q 24 Sges B g FA E 3 
BE we ee ee Ae ee 
BS 1 e222 Se ee 
; m4 (2882826 =F 
bE | ee oe | p 


THE FORMATION OF A DEAF VARIETY OF THE HUMAN RACE. 71 


TABLE K.—Non-congenital pupils. 


| 
| American Asylum. Illinois Institution, 


Period. Classified accord- Classified accor 


ing to period ‘ 
when hearing | ne period 
was lost. CoH DANAE 


g. | Classified accord- 

ing to period 
when hearing 
as lost, 


Classified accord- 
ing to period of 
birth, 


1760-1769 dea suereeligs Kx 
VTTOFLTTD > ve cans csaccese seveccsacases|ecees 
VEL OU iv acsescovzigdswee ceaseesaeee] 


LOVOMIWTA: co sce csccepecscesa> 
Unknown ...... 2... .02. een ee 


TABLE L.—Non-congenital pupils of the American Asylum, classified according to the period when 
hearing was lost and according to the disease that caused deafness. 


| ay WMA | 


Cause of deafness, 


1780-1789. 
1800-1809 
1810-1819 
1830-1839 
1840-1849. 
1850-1859. 
1870-1879 


Scarlet fever! 

Brain fever? 

Epidemic cerebro-spinal meningitis * 
MEBAIOM aha trades) cc cirnesegiesiecescensealive sees 
Whooping-cough 

Hydrocephalus‘ 

Typhus fever 

| Convulsions® 

| Disease of ear® 

| Diseases of lungs and air passages’ 
Miscellaneous diseases® 

Accident? 

| Diseases not specified 


1Inclndes canker-rash (15 cases). ? Includes inflammation of brain, inflammation of head. *Tncludes spotted fever (51 cases), meningitis 
3eases). ‘Includes dropsy in head, dropsy in brain, water on brain. § Includes tits, paralytic tit (1 case), paralysis and convulsions (1 case). 
“Includes disease in head, humor in head, abscess in head, eruption in head, gathering in head, serofula in head, sores in head, ulcers in head, 
ulcers in ears, sores in cars, discharge from ears, gathering in ears. 7 Includes lung fever (11 cases), cold (18 cases), influenza (1 case). §In, 
cludes small-pox, chicken-pox, diptheria, croup, bilious fever, catarrhal fever, erysipelas, palsy, salt rheum, mumps, spasmodic cough, mar- 
asmus, rickets, teething, cholera infantum, inflammation of bowels. 9 Includes fall (39 cases), discharge of cannon, pistol-shot, scald (2 cases), 
fright (2 cases), blow on head, run over by cart, sea-bathing. 


72 MEMOIRS OF THE NATIONAL AUADEMY OF SCLENORS, 


TABLE M.—Non-congenital pupils of the Illinois Institution, classified according to the period when 
hearing was lost and according to the disease that caused deafness, 


ye Seite aol etl A d 
Cause of deafness. ; m i i i i z & : = 
5 i : 2 | : : : | 3 | Z 
Spotted fovor "...... ceccce sees sccclsocceslsocces Jesseeel se eee 2 27 12 | 7 | 48 | 
| Meningitis®........cccseseseseeses 4 reso Bae ee asesaih 6 29 143! 179. 
| Searlot fever oes sseeseseceseeeceee sesees ceeees |} 6] 18} 99! w| -o| gf | 110 
| Brain fever ............+--5. eee bilhcehcalceewuelaceeat 6; 9) 81 17, 10|. 73) 
| Inflammation of brain. ..........2. .. eens eee e ee Leauas 5 2 4 2 12 | 25 
| Congestion of brain ..........- ++. tldensoelsetaws lecneds 1 2 BH sees 5 | 11 | 
PIkena CR ANB Nee cs sbayesiec sacievscloceces 1}; 1) 7] S| 16] -38! gal 6! 
Diseases of lungs and air passages? . ...... 1 | 1 7 | 6 6 12 17 | 50 | 
WS MOULUENER::.cceccduvecoscses PARAS RT A Ra UR ee a ae 
| MOAR OM ii sadsecadescnneesccaeaesedlesee'’s aeey et liven 4 6 8 8) 1 | 37 | 
| Typhoid fever. ...... 2-02-20 0 cece seeeee Ml eeeees 3 8 14 6 5) 37 | 
| Whooping-cough ...... ...c0. eee ene cee eee ee eeee 25 4 2 3 1 | 8 20 | 
QR URIROH ER oc lee dotoye sees Fae t Werke OR Deere 5 2. 6 | 1 3 | 17 | 
QUITE Gia hele ei ca vadccateresbasdelscecan|eaweas 1 1 6 Oe eee 3 14 
| Hydrocephalus....-. 2.22. cece eens ceeeee ceeeee 2 2 4 Rl seceeelscsese 10 
| Diphthertas. 55... cece sees seceeccaliecess | jwedmeldpeeciteecses 1 4 | 1 4 10 
Miscellaneous disenses*.. 2.02. ..-.!secees sooeee 1 24 14 17 6 19 81 
Diseases not specified ............. .---.. 1 6 23 30 36 8 18 122 
VOHL fee Silvddnes addeeorreaees 1 5 21 116 133) 224. 120 BRAT 947 


*Epidemic cerebro-spinal meningitis. 

‘Includes gathering in head (3 cases), scrofnla (10 cases), gathering in ears, sore ears, earache, rising in head, risings, swelling in head, 
gradual loss, inflammation of head, sickness in head. 

2Includes cold (31 cases), lung fever, pueumonia, bronchial attection, influenza, catarrh (5 cases). 

3Includes shock of lightning, sunstroke, exposure to heat, fell into water, sea-sickness, burn, scald, sprain in neck, tar cap for scald-head, 
washing in cold spring, fright (2 cases), fall (22 cases), drinking lye (1 case). 

4Includes spasms and fits. 

Includes mumps (7 cases), bilious fever (9 cases), nervous fever (6 cases), congestive chill (7 cases), winter fever (8 cases), remittent 
ever (3 cases), teething, jaundice, pernicious fever, worms and fever, ague, paralysis, vaccination, small-pox, chicken-pox, cholera, croup, 
cramps, chills, cold plague, worm fever, typhus fever, cholera infantum, inflammation of bowels, disease of kidney, cancer, rickets, erysip- 


elas, spinal disease (6 cases). 


THE FORMATION OF A DEAF VARIETY OF THE HUMAN RAOCR, 73 


TABLE N.— Analysis of 22,472 cases of deaf-mutes from the census returns, showing the number of 
these deaf-mutes living June 1, 1880, who became deaf each year since the year 1770, 


| 
| 
Year, | No, | Year, No, Year, No, Year, | No | 
| | 
| LRP icv isi bod<aecccclacd veges | 1a60-'70 71 185960 27 1849-50 | 453 | 
pt | a 161 186360 665 436 1848-'49 219 | 
TET TM UG iv vceoevstansede 207 | 1867-68 721 484 1847~"48 | 264 
| 187677... 06 cseee: over 300 1866-67 710 402 184647 QL 
1) SPRZDO Osi vececscecsvces 414 1865-66 74 422 1845-46 | 230 | 
| WRREW ID: cvcce veceds cae 472 1814-65 707 349 1e44-"45 308 | 
° | SBABOTR, ccaceceencr ones THO LA63-"64 776 f f Se 1843-44 237 | 
1) MEENA nee eece eded Secs 1, 168 1862-63 602 1852-53 303 1m42-"4:3 209 | 
| WBTLAITR. .ccoecaccereees 1, 067 1861-62 642 1k51~52 340 Is41—42 215 | 
| 187071 ...... eee: ; 760 1860-61 470 1850-"51 260 184041 153 | 
Ten years... ...... 0.06065. G808 | cceatexerat TOUR lievaneiavwes GB, OLA! lncdecussucse 2,509 | 
| 
| 1BBO-'40... 0... cece eee 31s 1820-30 200 1819-20 147 | 1809-10 81 
LIOR HOU va cscivieceusene 130 La2e-’20 O38 181R-"19 54 | 1~08~09 36 
SODIMOB ss icedstuvieecces 158 1827-28 111 1817-18 ve 1807-08 46 
POO iic cnew eves tees 135 1826-27 05 1816-17 77 | 1-06-07 15 
1835-'36 0.20. cee eens 125 1825-26 Hs) 1815-16 73 | 1805-’06 27 
| 1884-'86........... iQue 18+ 1824-25 120 ISLI~'15 83 1804—"05 37 | 
TSSSWUA. .. cc ccccteces 141 1av3—24 RR 1813-14 49 | 1803~'04 23 
} {5S 3 Ss 126 La22-"23 ag Lal 13 4h | 1802-03 11 
fi SEBO s valence abe ea'ttha es 157 Lazl—22 100 I8tl-"12 55 | 1801-02 ll 
| 1SB0sBL cic cee dvcecs voce 105 1820-21 67 IR1011 | 43 1800~’01 7 
DOW VOR ess xedeccds ceeel LOR | seccses VervecliLPOBOa ls cnaseaeeons CORO ee aes 204 
| 
| 1799-1800.........2.. 006. 23 1789-90 3 V779"8O eee Biliace sha kd centsas abode 
I” WRZUMOO soit a's + orsste'sep eee 10 1788-'89 | ..,..... LET O shigves cele vin-wneempodeluag creed 
1797-"98..... ie cra cen pe 11 1787-88 2 VEOTIIS lave swe bel ebdapareneees evebeees 
hh SHAUUMU hese ce veers. ves ee 6 WIBOMBT  Nececlsidcs| | TRCIOMEL: [savtiewaclocesabenedes heveeuene | 
AD yf!) | 4 1785-86... eee LTFBAIG. [acs cacalice sashes tiauscen cs 
1794). ccs cece scones 4 17R4-'85 4 RELA TUS ldeaecrireliacarearaatelereinue 
| VOR GA assis icsclerecesies 8 1783-'84 | ..000.-- BELOW! jleed caecelbasner voewerlsenm snes 
1! SUD UD csinacviedevsseces 1 178283 |... eee ee WRIST leas ccdeclooehecredeeslivesuesian 
UOT SUR vs a siecseeecs.s'ens ‘ 78182 |... TGs Seve cselousatele soe kalebmbarce | 
I) LEGUSU Me seadinccesscede 1 1780-81 |........ 1770-71! Li iepewecCaaveathate sees 
| Ten years.......--.+----5 1 al Dee earascy DO iliseseraseees Li \vedeweve saat Porter c 


TABLE O.—Analysis of 22,472 cases of deaf-mutes from the census returns. 


[This table shows that the decline in the number of these deaf-mutes retarned who became deaf 
since 1573 affects the congenital, as well as the non-congenitally deaf. ] 


| Year in which deafness occurred, 1873, 1274. 1875, 1876. 1877, 1878, 1879. 
| 
| 
Totaknumber 2.2... cccceesccoccees 1, 168 750 472 414 300 207 161 | 
Congénitally deaf.............-.-- 343 271 203 202 130 105 46 | 
| Non-congenitally deaf............. R20 479 269 Q1z 170 102 115 | 


99 A—BELL——10 


74 


TABLE P,—Analysis of 


TABLE 


MEMOIRS OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SOIENOBS, 


Period, 


22, 


472 


Number, 


L7OLLTEB i doc scccccce cocsvs 4 
1786-1790. J... cece cece ees 5 
1791-1705... 20. cececs cccnss 17 
1796-1800... 0... cece ee eens 4 
ROULMEOU co kev ccéece pauaes bait] 
TRUGARO LO cidceskacdacerecer 20h 
LUE eLOO isc sv usec vances | 275 
1816-1820.........0..-2000.) 424 
TROT eIOU Recs devcsceccntees 464 
182U-1830.. 2... .ccce. coeees 504 


Q.—Analysis of 


781-1785 
1786-1790 
791-1795 
1796-1800 
1801-1805 
1806-1810 
1811-1815 
1816-1820 
1821-1825 
1826-1830 
1831-1835 
1836-1840 
1841-1845 
1846-1850 
1851-1855 
1856-1860 
1861-1865 
1866-1870 
1871-1875 2.2... 
1876-1880 ........ 


Total 


R.— Total number of deaf-mutes in the United States living June 1, 1880, classified according 


Causes of deafness, 


Congenital. .........- 
Injury to ear......--. 
Disease of ear........ 
Other diseases......-. 
Miscellaneous ..:..... 
Not stated 

Total 


99 


“m5 


Period, 


Colorec 


Males, 


l' 


Females, 


Jive years. 
10,000 cases in all.) 


| 
Per cent, 


Period, 


| Number, | Per cent, | 


. 0002 TORS LEED ids devsdeee veces 717 
. 0002 1836-1840 , 0.66. cee eee eens 875 
. 0008 1841-1845... 06. cee eee e coon 1122 
. 0024 1846-1850......... 2.2. 200. 1387 
. 0040 18561-1855 ... 2... 1... ee eee | 1648 
0001 | 1866-1860.............. 666. 2271 
OU || 1861-18G5.............. cee 3377 
. 0189 L8G6=1870. ode cccces os cece 3641 
. 0206 BOT EPLOO ceeasianceecueese 4226 
. 0265 1876-1880 ...... 2... 0.000 , 1082 


to race and sex. 


Foreign white. 


Males. Females. 


545 
(as 2 
10 | 7 
306 | 25 
81 | 77 


Congenital, 


Non-con- 
genital, 


0 
0 

2 

6 

10 

43 

82 
145 
136 
171 
240 
274 
403 
492 
645 
809 
1,738 
1, 882 
2, 641 
599 


12, 154 


Males 


| 9,249 


Native white. 


10, 318 


. O819 
. 0889 
. 0499 
O17 
0731 
. 1011 
. 1508 
. 1620 
. 1881 
. 0481 


Total. 


4 

5 

17 

54 

89 
205 
275 
424 
464 
594 
717 
875 

1, 122 
1, 387 
1, 643 
2,271 
3,377 
3, G41 
4, 226 
1, O82 


22,472 


Total, 


Kemsles,| Males. 


| 166 


| 423 


| 6, 404 


6, 488 
49 
221 


| 18, 567 
| 


Females. | 


5, 551 

21 

18 

3, 767 
52 

5, 263 


15, 311 


cases of deaf-mutes taken from census returns, classified by periods of 


[The number who became deaf in each quinquennial period is reduced to a percentage of the whole on a basis of 


472 cases from the census returns, classified by periods of five years, and 
separating the congenital from the non-congenital cases. 


| 


— 


o 


-_ 
we 


| Kentucky Institution 


| Portland Dav-School 
| Rhode Island School 


| Scranton Oral School 
New Jersey Institution. ...., 


Name, 


American Asylum ......... 
New York Institution 


Pennsylvania Institution... 


Ohio Institution 


| Virginia Institution... 


Indiana Institution 
‘Tennessee School 
North Carolina Institution. . 
Illinois Institution 
Georgia Institution 
South Carolina Institution 
Missouri Ins itntion 


Wisconsin Institution 


| Michigan Institution. ...... | 


Iowa Institution 
Mississippi Lustitvtion 
Texas Asylum 
Columbia Institution. ......) 
Alabama Institution........ 
California Institution 
Kansas Institution 
Le Couteulx 8. Mary’s In- 
stitution, 
Minnesota School 
Institution for Improved In- 
struction, 
Clarke Institution 
Arkansas Institute 
Maryland School. .......... 
Nebraska Institute... 
Horace Mann School 
St. Joseph’s Institute....... 
West Virginia Institution .. 
Oregon School 
Institution for Colored 
Colorado Institute 
Erie Day-School 
Chicago Day-School 


; Central New York Institu- 


tion. 
Cincinnati Day-School 


| Western Pennsylvania In- 


stitution. 
Western New York Institu- 
tion. 


Saint Louis Day-School .... 


New England Industrial 
School. 
Dakota School. .... -..... 


| Oral Branch Pennsylvania 


Institution. 


Public institutions .........)...2-. 2-22-22. -e eee 


Location, 


Hartford, Conn 
Washington 
New Yovk, N. Y. | 
Philadelphia, Pa... 
Danville, Ky...... 
Columbus, Ohio.... 
Stanuton, Va 
Indianapolis, Ind... 
Knoxville, Tenn... 
Rale gh,N.C 
Jacksorville, I...) 
Cave Spring, Ga... .! 
‘ar Spring, 8.C..| 
s Ny MO vesesiecec 
B: -ouge, I 
Del ‘Vi 
Flint, » 
Couneil Binns, Iowa} 
Jackson, Miss...... 
Austin, Tex... ...... | 
Washington, D. C..! 
Talladega, Ala.....! 
Berkeley, Cal 
Olathe, Kansas. ... 
Buttalo, N.Y 


is 


Faribault, Minn....| 
New York, N.Y. .... 


Nortbampton, Mass. 
Little Roek, Ark ... 
Frederick City, Md. 
Omaha, Nebr....... 
Boston, Mass... .... 
Fordham, N, Y 
Romney, W. Va .... 
Salem, Oregon 
Baltimore, Md 
Colorado Sp’s, Colo. 
Erie, Pa 
Chicago, D1 
Rome, N. Y 


Cineinnati, Ohio . dt 
Turtle Creek, Pa...) 


Roc..ester, N. Y.... 


Portland, Me 
Providence, R.1.... 
Saint Louis, Mo.... 
Beverly, Mass.....- 


Sioux Falls, D. T...} 
Philadelphia, Pa... 


Seranton, Pa....... | 
Trenton, N. J 


A.—PUBLIC INSTITUTIONS, 


} Number of pupils, 


During the year 1833. 


Date of opening. 


1817 | 210 126 
1818 | 488 = 310 | 
1x20 | 362-206 | 
123 167 98 
120 > 505) 274 | 
1839 80 Ad | 
1344 S24 175 
1245 147 90 
leat W4 56 
1816 576 (35 | 
1816 93 53 
12419 58 26 
iaDL 250 Hy 
If 43 25 
L 52 | 287) 134 | 
18h4 271 145 
1855 200 170 
1856 7 35 
1857 07 65 
1857 100 83 
1860 51 30 | 
1860 126 80 | 
4 61 190) 102 | 
1862 | 167 94 | 
L863 47 m2 | 
1°67 187 108 | 
| 
1867 4 49 | 
1868 0 47 
1-638 108 60 | 
1869 115 7A 
1869 | OL 41 
1869 | 279 125 
1870 7 41 
1-70 33 16 | 
1872 16 8 | 
74) 49 19 | 
1874 12 9 | 
1875 | 58 30 | 
1875 | «180111 | 
1875 35 Q1 | 
1876 | 120 79 | 
1876 | 162 81 | 
1876 35 17 | 
1577 33 16 
1878 49 32 
i8s0 19 ll 
1880 2Q3 14 
1881 73 45 | 
1883 14 7 
Leeean 6, 991 (3 898 


| 
| 
| 
| 
| 


Present December 1, 1-83. 


104 
501 
&5 


208 
266 


260 | 
76 | 


8b 
88 
51 
121 
157 
154 


1209 
161 


91 
HY 
99 
93 
80 
Q37 
60 


THE FORMATION OF A DEAF VARIETY OF THE HUMAN RAOER, 


TABLE 8,—Jnstitutions for the deaf and dumb in the United States, 


3,093 |5,993 | 23, 119 


1883. 


Admitted since the | 
opening of the 
institution, 


number of pupils who 
have received instruction. 


one parent deaf. 
both parevts deaf. 


or both parents deaf. 


Total 
Total number having one 


Number of pupils having 
Number of pupils having 


2, 325 23 35 fa | 
2,003 SL} @) 53) 
2,079 2 19 21 
BOY licdeckhowsesetetonss 
2, 008 2 IL 13 
DSO ls cacdeleeveasionsees 
L406 \iceceihivesselecnevs 
1,700 5 9 14 | 
GeO luckier locenesiivanas | 
185 0 6 6 | 
835 3 0 3 
Peers tx) 0 3 ‘ 
665 3 1 4 
948 | 
657 
203 
480 
185 
262 
369 
350 
330 4 1 5 | 
311 0 0 0 | 
220 2 1 3 
LDS ficetesaleodeeslaaeace | 
278 0 5 5 | 
TBS acd nlonsoien tetas os 
212 0 1 1 
DOR ke Pas valvecdooplveness 
199 0 2 2 
72 0 0 0) 
BOS cea Sol beaNehieswwe 
70 1 0 1 
Savewsioe 0 0 0 | 
25 0 0, 0 
2438 | nce éwelselecae os 
| | 
82 0 0 | 0 
MOAT ecole becseteleseees 
219 3 2 5 
287 
45 
73 
3 
23 
73 
14 


MEMOIRS OF TH! NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES, 


TABLE S.—Institutions for the deaf and dumb in the United States, 1883—Continued. 


B.—DENOMINATIONAL AND PRIVATE INSTITUTIONS. 


| Admitted since the 
opening of the! 
institution, 


Number of pupils. 


3. 
gone 
eaf. 


8 deaf. 


Name. Location. 


Number of pupilshaving 


received instruction. 


Total number havin 


one parent deaf. 


both parent 


Total number of pupils who have 
or both parents d 


Present December 1, 188 
Numberof pupils aving 


Date of opening. 
During the year 1883. 


Whipple’s Home School ..../ Mystic River, Conn.) 1869 16 d 2 10 51 
| German Evangelical Lu- | Norris, Mich 1875 ‘ 2 j 44 100 
| theran Institution. 
| St. John’s Catholic Institute | Saint Francis, Wis ., L876 
| F. Knapp’s Institute .......) Baltino-e, Md 
| Phonological School ....-..) Milwaukee, Wis....! 
St. Joseph’s Institute Hannibal, Mo 
| A. Gratiam Bell’s School....) Washington, D. C.. 
Voice and Hearing School..| Chicago, Ill 
Denominational and private | 162 
institutions, | 


Institutions in the U. S..... 7,169 4,013 8,156 6,155 | 28,5 s3| 132 | 1215 


| National College* | Washington, D.C ..) 1864 4545 CG) 384; 252 


* The National Deaf-Mute College is a distinct orzavization within the Columbia Institution. Its officers and students are included in 


the statement of thy Columbia Institution given above. — 
tEliminatiny uses where same pupil is returned from more than one institution; 83 have oue parent deaf; 124 have both parents deat ; 


total, 207. 


TABLE T.—Deaf-mute offspring of deaf-mute parents.* 
(Analysis of 215 cases received into Americar Institutions for the Deaf and Dumb before November, 1883.) 
who have who have who hive = who have 


one par- | both par- | one par- both par- 
ent deaf, ents deaf, ent deef. ents deaf, | 


Pernod of birth. Total, Period of virth. Total, 


Deat-mutes Deaf-mutes Deaf-mutes Deaf mutes | 
| 
| 


1771-1789 Se ik4i-1850 18 
1781-1790 es LRd1-1860 25 
1791-1800....... a erericn vl Pees 18H 1--1870 14 
1801-1810... . we 1871-1880 6 
1811-1820 ‘ ‘ 

1821-18380... 

1831-18at 


*A slight error has been discovered in the table owing to duphea'e returns in 8 cases, The general result, however, is not affected. 
The correct figures for deafimutes having both parents deaf (reading down the colunm) should be 11, 20, 36, 87, 20; total, 124, 


THE FORMATION OF A DEAF VARIETY OF THE HUMAN RACE. 77 


TABLE U.—Deaf-mute population compared with the population at large. 


| 12,154 congenital deat- 


Population of the United Deaf-mutes both of whose par- 


| States (1880), classified et aang. B yey ents were deaf-mutes, clas- 
| 1 “cor j ard 4 . , beats 3 > A i ‘ iff 4 ace wali i ari] J 
| | | Agee rding to period of ing to period of birth, sified according to period of 


| iirth, and the number 
| of persons born iu each 
period reduced to a per- 


birth, and the number of 
deaf-mutes born in’ each 
period reduced toa percent- | 


and the number of deaf- 
! mutes born in each 


\ Period of birth. ee MAREHA coat period reduced to s: per- AE tare ba 
| centage of the whole. centage of the whole. age of the whole, 
Deaf-mutes both 
Number of |, Congenital ; of whose par- |p, 
persons. Percentage deaftmutes, |Percentage. ants were deaf | Percentage. 
j and dumb, 
| - i ‘ 
| 1871-1880. .... 13, 394, 176 26, 7051 2, 068 19 14,% 
| 1861-1870... 10, 726, 601 QL. 3866 | 3, 898 41 30.8 
| 1851-1860. .... 9, 168, 393 18. 2798 2, 460 | 42 31.6 
| | 1841-1850... 6, 369, 362 12. 6992 14 | 20 15,0 
1831-1840. .... 4, 558, 256 9, 882 | 1,078 11 8. 
1821-1830. .... 3, 111, 317 6, 20338 TOU AL of A OAION lek cioeigsewivis os tec ac eal oe stear sia’ tes 
1811-1820. .... 1, 830, 095 3.6488 | BTA Se BESY SS as es oalsiaeeees Pe ae 
1801-1810. .... 776, 507 1.5482 | MAL i NEOUS! Uleeiswissiseulecs tareeclsces Seehieees 
| 1791-1800. ... 196, 197 0.3912 Gert s MOER TB aan aerss cake had ee olan tae ib se Seas 
| 1781-1790. 2... 20, 863 0. 0416 Bot “ACOTE tac eid acted: fe oleties aittet eas eeres 
——1780..... 4, 016 0;00B0" |sz.ec.anc6 cess Dake resale a eat SER ee Ae lot eiteael thine ; 
vasa 50, 155, 783 100, 0000 12, 154 100, 000 133 100. 0 
TABLE V.—Tabular statement of the institutions of the world for the education of the deaf and dumb. 
| NUMBER OF PUPILS. METHODS OF INSTRUCTION, ‘ 
| 
‘ | Manual. Oral. Combined. Not reported. 
; % a a eae ee ee 
Country. 3 r 3 , 3 . 3 . S : 
Be} £ |3 ‘ z ve} 2138 F 21S £ 
= Total. Male. Feinale. 3 § & 2 | Ss & a B FA. © 8 a 3 
| 2 | 4 i = | 8 r $ | 8 a | 3 | a |3] 
= Ss + ©  & | % w |e!) & | Ss isl) s& ly 
| S Rhee ee) we dae bed & | ooh eo ie 
| 5 is bie of S Ss 5 wm le S 18 S18 Is 
| 4 AAA A A Z A iA A |A\A\|A 
i | Australia ............ 2. eeeeee 3 147 82 65 ll 1 14 BW Uitaserlapeedess shay leeesle seabed | peaser 2 133 9 
| Austria-Hungary .....-..-..-. 1 1,147 656 454 CA sev fecscts| eeee sf) DT Tpid7 (it ney Beene eee Joessfoasees jee 
BoB s 65.5050. .csspaesendes 10 864 489!) BOB] sess. Jcenstisepadfs tenes 5 BO jee |B 625 |...... ts cscldgctes Vc ‘ 
Brasilbitcsc shri ccaceseearedecs 1 32 BBs. cesees Biljesrlysczas fatus| besser lodce dealer ad oaleonsleiasnbeels 1] 89] 3 
| Canala ....00..-.eee eee eee eee 7 803 397 406 84 J. cores st eueidn 1 150 27 56 653 isl ycveneleoss 
Denmark 4 326 150 176 41 1 142 15 2 150 264) scxys oe eee 1 34 8 | 
BYANCO....0..ceeee ceecsesecees 67 | 3,482 |........ seas $4) 254)... 28 862 17 3 Oo er 18 | 395 
Germany ..........-.-+200000- 90 5,608!) 1,042 908 580 G0: OL CDR BBO loos cl ises cecleesaeale castes 
Great Britain and Ireland..... 46) 2,650) 1,418 244, 8 958 4 20 4196 16 | 13 1, 356 109 7) 240 25 
TRATYviceesivecrescsscesess toe 1,491 815 237 84) 1,405; 227) 1 Bb i 
OC) 2 65 37 28 T\ 2 65 T \sevses put lewepes te ad he bky- [Ep ceed neue] avon aalibes 
Luxembourg........----.--- P| Die 29 | 15 Id Bi fode [eceeteiscces 1 20 Bi |) vo. [aterbecslessccs}oas, loscondlses 
Mexico ....... Seeszeeses |) 30 | 23 7 7) 2 0 Ps sgkeliscodeual tae cilecssltosedendlepavenhuas eases 
Netherlands .........2.....2.., 3 465 256 209 H 3 165 oll ee eGehed cuceleQerle ses? 
| Now Zealand................. 1 22 13 9 BD iicsidise aps 1 22 See eondedisrenctleaut lyases 
NOEWAY 22. cccsccsccoetoseccs 7 283 195 128 M4 6 4 a) 1 59 BT | 2. jeccdse ‘ 
= | BOPSHERD: 304.003.2098 seeescece 1 8 | 7 1 1 lWdansweles vo . : whic 8| 1 
Russia (including Courland | 
| and Finland).........-...... | 10 584 363 221 69; 3| 122 10 5 217 26) 2 245 BB een lppeacelees 
Spain ............ . Recaeeel a 222 25 97 16 eae, Perzess 7 Re «i a 
WIENS: cotskc sick dssiachvoced 17 680 21 250) 7%) 2] 111 9 3 68, 10! 5 924; 96: 7] 1977/2 
Switzerland ....... Pry ee 380 18 198 39 |.. on save 11 580 9 , 
| United States..............-- 55 | 7,155 | 4,085 3,070 1| 8] 346 26 12 684 62/35) 6,225 808 )....)....../... 
| WOWAY van isuxizcaeiste sis $07 | 26,473 /*10, 751 | 8,545 2, 020 | 2 1,682 120 230 13,240 1,182 | OF | 10,566 bd 87 1,019 | O3 


* The reports from France and P'ussia do not indicate the sex of the pupils 


| Getman, Ida 


78 MEMOIRS OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCOKS., 


TABLE W.—A partial list of deaf children of deaf parents. 


Acheson, Eugene A 


Acheson, George W ........ eee cece ee cece eee veeeee 
Acheson, Pauline M Are 
DIRS Fak ce csencedesscetveresecsucccvoase ves 
Acheson, Robert ..............-.--2--- ideaecapleeacace 
ATATG; Hattie Movi. is ccs cc secccavecsrovectssccdiccecs 
BUON AGRAW ss sccicccestsseedvauceves Beste TEs ees KEES ae sees 
AMG) BURG 65 6 55's ic ees geeseweedcedsesde cagelesssqs GOP ep ite atvatenteseageacssb¥ys ee hice -. | 1849 | 
| Allen, Mabel H .....................- iSemuap venta ests, OO ssycevccisetexsccscpenesesedediseibaccaca 1881 
| SUG; BALD: adic ess eesc sald ecttevedccgeesy feces Oe senssedasecdicrs bierhedaecveecs ¢eqkeen ove 1843 
| ATMOlG BAO 556 oss e ise cedesese cs siet New York Institution ............ Nevincuteceeas 1835 
| ATMO VRHG: checcccacvecsicddscsssdcseedenraeilseasns WO vsetscssculese sedan’ vecesnsssdedessaninrses 1833 
| Atherholt, Colonel Ohio Institution ............. 2... cece eee eee ee 1851 
| Ballin, Albert ...... New York Iustitution ...... 1868 
| Barnard, Lucretia R American Asylum 1863 
| Barnes, Rosa l....... FRESE SSENST ESO No ece seers Western New York Institution. ............ 0. . 1883 
| Bayne, Mary E.. PennsylvaniaInstitution 1878 
| Belcke, Charles Illinois Institution .............--.....0. cece eee 1879 
Berry; Pranols . ....00.scocccveccessseces sae hoeigs New England Industrial School. .............-.. 1888 
Bender, Caroline ........... .2 ee. eee ee eee eee New York In titution ............ 02.22.0222 2. 1859 
Bennett. Mary L ......6..csceccssecccescoseees Pennsylvania Institution ....... ............--. 1875 
| DOG ase sene ss 0ee, stan es coeduseenrteess New York Institution ...............226000-.06- 1882 
| Bentz, Anna DeH ..... ......... 0 12 e- eee eee Pennsylvania Institution .......-.-......--. --. 1869 
| Bodine, Charles Van W .......-.--...---202-00- New York Institution ..........0c.cceseseee ose 1867 
| Brasher, Fanny C ...........00.ee eee ceeeee eens Illinois Institution ......... sipeaesevlselnlekGear 1882 
| Brown, Sugan F.............ccccccecsescooee «. | AMerican Asylum.........c.s-cccee coseceecese 1865 
| Brown, Thomas..... SV escgeace RTT Ore TT oe os sesaee 1809 
| Brown, Thomas L 1851 
| Brown, Helen H .......-...-..0 sees eee eee vee seeeee 1855 
| Bruner, Harry A... 1876 
| Bucklen, Simeon D 1842 
| Bucklen, Martha Ann............ceeeseeeeeceee coer: GO .cccsccsecece coccescccccccescecssesecece 1838 
| Burgess, W. Taylor ...................0cceeeees West Virginia Institution ...........-.......... 1878 
Brin gees- POH DW: ..sscccccsecssocesccscevescvsepfessees DO «eee ccec ee seevee cece ce cccescesees -» 1880 
Burt, Harrison A ....... cccccccccescseccecsees New York Institution ........-.-.-..---.22. .. 1863 
Butler, Phasbe M .................- ius Spann ee sfacsgee do ....... ve eee eet eee ececeeeceseeeee ne + 1878 
| Cairnes, William T ................. 0. . eee eeee Marglaud Boliool ....ccces.pdvesscccsseosses ae 1881 
| Opmptelh) Lisate:. 2... .cccc i csccscdsnercecveces Clarke Institution .......... 1877 
| Churchill, Anna R 1858 
COOR, BUCADOLD. 6.50655 icccevecsesdseeoevonass 1851 
{ Cooper, William E 1865) 
| Crawford, Josephine L................. 2 cece eee sete OO « oener ecceccseccccccces coneeerccesceces 1879 
| CUED ARTO siseicecccesncddctesces ceaveene Amerioan Asylum ....00.cncvecesesereorssee ov | 4878 
| GURVER, UOHRs «vince ccesececs: cesccdessernscciegilossese MO .ccccesccncccvcccveseenescisccssneseeces 1882 
Culver, Heman M .............. ...- ee cecibepslistane GO. crnccsencesncesen seosessspessesoecece 1881 
} AAMT WANIG ED os cccceds casvetcaconcsseccabe New England Industrial School .........-- ses 1882 
b DOSDY) TIME res vacesevestscecsscsescesomenves American Asylum .............ccceesseeeeeee 1861 
| Diamond, Albort...............200..005 weeeees Le Couteanx St. Mary's Institution. ....... 1867 
| DOIGHOFN, AUG IR: 6 occ i ccncroccsesuecdveccness Pennsylvania Institution 1859 
H PEB OU, TOIBIGAN, ins ccc ceescdcdccscusuwecccs Tilinots Tnstittion, ..... cece ccccccscccseesesas 1867 
WURte; COPOHHe 00... .ccccccccccescseese Neeihes New York Institution ............4....4..00.2, 1855 
Dupee, Franklin L................... .... Oral Branch Penn Institution... ............ 1882 
| Edwards, Walter D ..............ccccccceeenees Illinois Institution...............- - ‘ 1864 
MC WATOG; PIRES TEs 6 abo db cdecejayandsnedess f ESC KIER Vilice SERENE HES VEN VENT bb nNGeas -+ 1867 
| Felton, John ........ Wisconsin Institution ...... > Regus sees) 1869 
Genet, William F New York Institution ....................2...2., 1850 
POGIG TUTIOY Wns ce seccavarsaccanccsecssces Columbia Institution ............ setsiccicasss:| Sl 


New York Institution ............cccescesseees 


3 
Name. Where educated. 8 
é& 
e 
Acheson, Charles ......-..--.-..0e-eeceeeeee ees American Asylum ......... CCEP ERR eee 1864 


Acheson, Dutee W..... . New England Industrial School .............-.. 1881 


Remarks, 


Both parents deaf-mutes. 
Do. 
Do. | 
Do. | 
Do. | 
Do. 
Do. | 
Do. | 
Do. | 
Do. | 
Father a deaf-mute. 
Both parents deaf-mutes. 
Mother a deaf-mute. 
Do. 
Mother a deaf-mute. 
Father a deaf-mute. 
Both parents deaf-mutes. 
Do. 
Do. 
Do. 
Do. 
Father partially deaf. ‘ 


Both parents deaf-mutes, 
Do, 
Do. 
Both par. -ts “hard of hear- 
ing. 
Do. 
Father a deaf-mute, 
Do. 
Both parents deaf-mutes. 
Mother a deaf-mute. 
Mother somewhat denf. 


” 


Father a deaf-mute. 
Do. 
Both parents deaf-mutes. 
Do. 
Mother partially deaf.. 
Father deaf in one ear, 
Bovh parents deaf-mutes, 
Mother partially deaf. 
Father * hard of hearing.” 
Both parents deaf-mutes. 
Both parents slightly deaf. 
Mother somewhat deaf. 
Both parents deaf-mutes, 
Do. 
Do. 
Do, 
Do. 
Do. 
Do. 
Do. 
Father deaf in one ear. 
Mother slightly deat. 
Both parents deaf-mutes. 
Do. 
Mother a deafsmute, 
Both parents deat-mutes, 
To, 
Do. 


THE FORMATION OF A DEAF VARIETY OF THE HUMAN RACE. 79 


TABLE W.—A partial list of deaf children of deaf parents—Continued. 


Name. 


Gloyne, Mary... 2.0. cccvccccscccccccsessevses 
Goodness, Alex ........-...0002 eee ee cee e ee cee 
Hahn, Maximilian .. 

| Hall, William Franklin 


ROMY BAUM Ab caexiseicccceecec andes sereescceecce | Western New Y vk Institution 


| Minnegota School 


Hennricks, Henry 

Hine, James 

Hines, W'lliam W 
Hord, Edwin 

Hord, Mary E 

Howell, Wallace F...... 
Howell, William L 


Housel, Helen Estelle ............--........--- 


Jones, Florence Harriet 
| Kershner, John M 
Kershner, Emma R....... 
Kindred, Maria J 
Kindred, Elizabeth . 

| Kingsley, Isabella .. 

| Koffman, Abey 
Koffman, Samuel 

| Koffman, Lewis..... 
Laird, James F 

Laird, Elizabeth I 

| Laister, Eleanor Jane.... 
| Lancaster, Lucas C 
Lloyd, John, jr 
Lovejoy, Benjamin 
Lovejoy, Hartwell 
Lovejoy, Sarah 

Lovejoy, Emma 
Lovejoy, Erastus 
Lovejoy, Abigail 
Lovejoy, Lydia A 

| Lovejoy, Hattie M 
Lovejoy, Roscoe P ... 
Marsh, Catharine B 

| Marsh, Paulina N 

| Marsh, Jonathan F 


Marshall, George W .........-....--.-..-- mia 


| Marshall, Benjamin F 
Marshall, Edith H 
Marshall, Gilbert F 
Marshall, Leslie G ... 
Mayhew, Benjamin ...............--....... 
Mayhew, Jared 
Mayo, Hawes ...-... Gos <caveesaucness 
| McClave, Robert... .............--- 
| McClurg, Drucilla H............. 
| McGregor, Bessie 
| McLaughlin, Amanda FaUbiodse ssekb<Cetee 
| Meacham, Mey O. ............eeeee secu ee 
| Meacham, (7 «rcellia A 
Meacham, George 
Meacham, Allen B 
Meade, Margaret é 
Metrash, Robert L.G.............. : 
Munson, Lizzie 
Ormsby, Edward EB 
Park, James M 
Di. cseee. ‘ 


Where educated. 


.| New York Institution 


Wisconsin Institution 
New York Institution 


American Asylumn........-2+-..0206- ’ 


| Ohio Institution 


1865 
1868 


1860 
1860 


| American A sylim 


New York Institution 


New England Industrial School 


| American Asylum................ Ris naes Seaetee 


1860 

1863 

1866 

1879 

1879 

1882 

1858 

1864 

1865 

Oluo Institution 1865 


Pennsylvania Institution -. «| 1877 


Ohio Institution ............ 22... eee ee cocres| 1888 
Wostern New York institution . 1876 
American Asylum...- 1866 
1866 
1868 
1872 
1873 
American Asylum i872 
New York Institution : 1879 
New York Institution . -. 1870 
Columbia Institution bi besepersees isvl 
Ohio Institution ................. 1864 


Remarks, 


Mother ‘‘hard of hearing.” 
Father a deaf-mute. 
Father partially deaf. 
Both parents deaf-mutes. 
Mother a deat-mute. 
Father very deaf. 
Both parents deaf-mutes. 
Do. 
Father a deat-mute. 
Do. 
Do. 
Do. 
Both parents deaf-mutes, 
Do. 
Do. 
Do. 
Father a deaf-mute. 
Do. 
Mother a deaf-mute. 
Father ‘hard of hearing.” 
Do. 
Do. 
Both parents deaf-mutes. 
Do. 
Father a deaf-mute. 
Mother deaf in one ear. 


‘Father deaf from old age.” 
Father a deaf-mute. 

Do. 

Do. 

Do. 

Do, 

Do. 

Do. 

Do. 

Do. 
Both parents deaf-mutes. 

Do. 

Do. 

Do. 

Do. 

Do. 

Do. 

Do. 

Do. 

Do. 
Mother a deaf-mute. 
Both parents deaf-mutes, 

Do. 

Do. 

Do. 
Mother a deaf-mute. . 

Do. 

Do. 
Both parents deaf-pyutes 
Mother very hard of hearing. 
Both parents deat-niutes. 
Mother partially deaf (recent). 
Mother ‘hard of hearing.” 
Both parents deafsnutes, 


Do. 


80 


MEMOIRS OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES. 


TABLE W.—A partial list of deaf children of deaf parents—Continued. 


$ Name. 


Bier TOR We. ieclecsedsini esscisebarsodaryeeuceee 
Place, Larissa..... .-... 
Pimm, Joshua R........ 


Pimm, Rachel A. ........-.-. 


Pimm, Martha .........- 


Pimm, Charles Augustus 


Purvis, James H ........ 
Purvis, Amanda J ...... 


Where educated, 


Purvis, Kate L.......cccccc esc ee see cccreceesees Jreeeee 


| Purvis, Mary .......--.. 
Purvis, Mary A ......... 


Purvis, Timothy 
Purvis, James M 
Riggs, Charles A.. 
Ramsey, Ann E......... 
Redmond, Henry......-.- 


* 


Richardson, George E........--- 


ta eavcahegaediog aasee ed .-- | Amerier” Asylum 


Pennsylvania Institution 


New York Institution 


Clarke Institution ...... 


Risley, Luman L........... 202. eeeeeeeeeseerees New York Institution ..............0.....0-004. 
Risley, Charles E ....... 2... eee ee eee eee eee lene eee OO sis cis Sis catases veseseoesssecepeseqenes 
Roberts, John James. ..........-. 020020 ee ee eels weee OG Sacks Vanccwccetinheesisegiecceshreens ‘ 
Rogera, Tau LT 5.000. cccrevsceveccsvveceossces | South Carolina Institution 


Rogers, William H 


Rogers, David § ........-ceceresesccsccccecscoelescess OD .25 cetiepeseceees 


Rogers, Clara A. ....c.c.ccccccctccccccwoccvees ievens do 
Rogers, Nettie S., daughter of Wm. H. Rogers.|...... 
Sawhill, Collins S ....... 


Sawhill, Jesse U ..... 


Sawhill, William L.... 02.2. cece eee eee cee eee 


Sawhiil, Lavinia A 
Schroeder, Anthony 
Scove}, Harriet E 


-.do... 


Columbia Institution 


South Carolina Institution ......-..- ; 


Ohio Institution 


Pennsylvania —.ustitution 
Ohio Institution ........ 


Columbia Instituuon 


Ohio Institution 


BeoVel) SOV ON nok ad. iss scetccceedisecsecaslssoess 


Scovel, Olive .......--. A 
Shannon, William....... 


Skelvy, FOWM. 1.2 oss ck peccecssccssioe seseoelecsoes 


Stevenson, Charles W... 


Stevensor, Georgiana ..........--. .... eee eee 


Stiles, Penniah Anna ... 
Stratton, Sarah C ....... 


Stratton, James Wells . . 
Straw, Mary .....- 
Suart, Emma M ..... 
Suart, Mabel C. 


| Sutton, Ross P .. ...... 


Maryland School. ....-.. 
Columbia Institution 
New York Institution 
Pennsylvania Institution 


New York Institution 
Ohio Institution 


Obto Institution .... 


1 BWett Dorata EL <.ssccccscsvareecssovesvensasse American Asylum ........2. c20. ceee eee een ees 
Swett, Charlotte EB ...... 2.00 62 cee ee eee cee UDiS eeaensessey cast ecdie eh Fd6kG sm Dene eas 
SWOtt, Mitohel ........cccscccocsccsccecsseveess QO si soscsiveccdasacbaresseceaess coseesips 

| Swett, Lucy Maria... ......... 2.0... cence eeeeee Clarke Inatitution ........0..0::cescracrscccence 

| Sweet, Margaret S ..........2..cccs see cos cee American ASYlUM ...cccc ees ces eeeeeseereneeee 

| Tate, Margaret ; aay Missouri Institution ........ Maer e: 

1 TRYIORy ANNA RRs voce. scale cactace ssc ules Coos} AMOrlOan ASYINM . ccsccccscicceseccsserevovess 

| Townsend, Albert M ....... Tilinois Inietitution.ccccascccsccessesesvcccnccess 
DOLWSY, LUCY Me .. cc csecrcscccsceceseeccescees| AMOMORD ASYVIUM cecccacecrescsoacssecescercess 


Van Kirk, Joseph S.. 


Pennsylvagia Institution 


1876 
1863 
1858 


1861 | 
1864 | 
1867 | 
1865 | 


1865 


1870 | 
1872 | 
1871 | 


1872 
1880 
1878 
1849 


1883 | 
| 1880 


1856 
1870 
1877 


| 1855 | 


1858 
1860 
1868 
1867 
1869 
1880 
1878 
1871 

869 
1870 
1878 
1871 
1873 
1876 
1877 
1818 
18388 
1838 
1870 
1855 
1863 
1868 
1863 
1868 
1857 
1874 
1869 
1883 
1883 
1883 
1863 
1872 
1878 
1882 


1875 | 


1870 
1851 
1873 
1864 
1856 


(1) | 


13 
12 


15 


1 
| 


| 
| 
| 
| 


| Both parents deaf-mutes. 


| 
} 
| 


Remarks, 


Father a deat-mute. 


Both pirents deaf-mutes. 


Do, 
Do. 
Do. 
Do. 
Do. 
Do. 
Do. 
Do. 
Do. 
Do. 
Do. 
Mother a deaf-mute. 


Both parents deaf-mutes. 


Mother partially deaf. 


Both parents deaf-mutes. 


Do, 
Father deaf in oue ear. 


Both parents deat-mutes, 


Do. 
Do. 
Do: 


Do. 

Do. 

Do. 

Do. 
Father very deaf. 
Father a deaf-mute. 

Do. 

Do. 


Mother ‘‘hard of hearing.” 


Mother becoming deaf. 


Both parents deat-mutes. 


Do. 

Do. 
Father a little deaf. 
Mother a deaf-mute. 


Both parenta deaf-mutes. 


Father a deaf-mute. 


Motker partially deaf. 


| Both parents deaf-mutes. 


| 
| 


Do. 


Do. 
Do. 
Do. 
Do. 
Do. 
Mother a deaf-mute, 
Do. 


Both parorts deaf-mutes. 


Do. 
Do, 


THE FORMATION OF A DEAF VARIETY OF THE HUMAN RACE, 


TABLE W.—A partial list of deaf children of deaf parents—Continued. 


| 
| 
! 
| 
! 
| 


] eri 
Name, | Where educated. | gs | : 
| | 48 | % 
| eee i 
Van Kirk, John ...............000 ceeeeeeeeees | Pennsylvania Institution.............0..-e.e0e: 1850 11 
Van Kirk, Charles H .......... eeevienccic [eseses do 11 
| Vaughn, Emily W ..............-0-eee00e | Tllinois Institution | 9 
Watson, Frederick W ..| California Institution 15 
Webster, Joseph............ 0. .ceeeceececeeeee New York Institution 2 


Wells, Anna EB ........ccscccccsccssccrscccenes | Illinois Institution............e.-22ccee0ceeseees 
Wells, Helen D ............ cscccccecersenseees Maryland School. ...........-02..2-seeeeseeseee 
West, Rebecca T .......... 22s s ee eeeeeeeee eens | American Asylum ............0..-2. 00 eee ee ee ee | 


West, George 
West, Benjamin D 
West, Deidama J . 


Wildfang, Daniol ...............eseceeeeee cee Wisconsin Institution 
Wildfang, Addie ..... Seerebeersesarecedsvarchelrances AO cvweesehaveecasinabeteassuenboacedercres 1883 | 8 
Williams, Laura .............0.. cece eee e eee cee New York Institution .......... 02. see. eee eee 1833 | 12 


Wiiliams, Elizabeth 1846 12 


Williams, Harriet. ............ 22-2 -eeeeeeeeeeee teers 1850 | 12 | 
Weidt, William ............... 2. eee ee ere ee eeee 3 18 | 


Weidt, A ..... | 11 
Weidt, Annie | 8] 
Wise, George A................-- gtbseerisxveus New England Industrial School ...........-.--. 1881 | 1l 
WASO LOEWE: scscssacceet crcesscecceeseesasreeslsonsne’ Di Siageevieees preservice bes iv epine ete eer eead 1881 | 8 | 
Wolpert, David H ...........2. 000s. ceeeeeee eee | Colorado Institution .............2...02 0s cece eee 18747 
Woolever, Margaret Ann ........-......-...4-- New York Institution ............-..-...020005 1863 12 
Worcester, Ira E. ......... 2.2 eee cece eee eee | American Asylum ...............--- Eeere eee ed 9 
Works, William S.. 15 
Works, Martha Jane | 13 
Works, Mary Ann ...........ccccccesecscccecss|seece GO c-gecaais cccis secs Cecesetsseesesccsagnenes 1851 13 
Works, Charles H ..............0csceeseeneeees lV eeates UG Ss che cot hesdsvacacsadessoencegacepoees 1855 (2)* 
Whittington, Louis..... ovesereneses Wesessseas | Columbia Institution ................2000 22s: 1869 (2) 
Wyncoop, Cora A........ 6. 2 eee eee e eee e ees New York listitution ...............2-.- 2c e eee 1856 (2) 
Wyncoop, Frederick ..........---+s2sseeseeees ll 
Zimmerman, Alice - 8 
Zimmerman, Jennie...... 9 


99 A—BELL——11 


Remarks, 


Both parents deaf-mutes. 


Do. 
Do. 


+ Mother a deaf-mute. 


Father « deaf-mute, 
Mother deaf adult lite. 
Both parents deaf-mutes. 
Mother a deaf-mute. 

Do. 


Both parents deaf-mutes. 


Do. 
Mother a deaf-mute. 
Both parents deaf-mutes. 
Father a deaf-mute. 


Both parents deaf and dumb. 


Do. 

Do. 

Do. 

Do. 

Do. 

Do. 
Father deaf in one ear, 
Motber partially deaf. 


Both parents deaf-mutes. 


Do, 

Do. 

Do, 

Do. 
Mother a deaf-mute. 
Father a deaf-mute. 
Mother a deaf-mute. 


Both parents deaf-mutes. 


Do. 


81 


82 


MEMOIRS OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES. 


TABLE X.—Showing per capita cost for the education of a deaf child in an American institution. 


Name of institution. 


American Asylum, Hartford, Conn. ....--....-.2++ ceeeeseeeeeseeeee CASRED CORES ETERS | 
New York Institution, New York City .....---..--ceeeee cece eee eee eee ete eeneetees 

Pennsylvania Institution .........0 2. ee ceee ee cence cece eee eeeeee ee ceeeeeternseeees 
Kentucky Institution. ............ 22 ce ceeeee cece ee ce eees cece ew enserereees ceaseeeees| 
Ohio Tnatitntion.........ccssncccccccccsceges consessesccccrcccoeedoceseaseccese peceee 
Virginia Institution * ........... 6. ee cee eee e eee renee cee e nec ee renee ee eeeeerseeeeeeees 
Tndlana Tnatitution: c.cscsecccctseccsscsdescccnccssceestnccvecsccoticetsssesecseues 
Tennessee Institution ...........0 cccee cece secret eeee cence cece ne cesses rseeressenes 
North Carolina Institution... ........ 2... ees eee ence eee e neces tence eseeeeeeeseneees | 
Tilinois Institution ..........cccec ee cece cece cc cece ce teeereceet nee seeereeseeeseccees 
Georgia Institution. .......... 00. c cece cece ee cece eee c etree eee neeeeereeeemeeessesecs 
South Carolina Institution .... 02... cce cece cece ce ene e eee e ween cnet ce eweeenereeeees 
Towa Institution. ........cceee sce e ee ce eee eee eee bade red ddaceolacesgestsicodesoeageres 
Wisconsin Institution ............ 0c ec eee ce cece eee e rece erect ees eeeeeteeeee cas eenees 
Michigan Institution. ..........cccce cece cecceecee receeecceseccseesrccesseeceseosess! 
Mississippi Institution. ..........2.. 02 cece ee eee eee eee ce ee eee ewe ener eee eeeneenens 


| Columbia Institution (including the National College) .......------++2seeseeeeeeeee: 


Alaina: TWratlti lon: ices 66s cesses ase eee cedscdecesetecscatascccssepesaeeadyoeves 
California Institution t .......... ccc cece cece cess ccc cscecceececccgscrccerpenes secces 
Missouri Tnstitution . 2.2.02. cccc0. cesses scsccccccccccsecc ccs cccccccescessccceseveces 
Kansas Institution ; ....... 

Le Couteaux St. Mary’s* 
Minnesota Institution. ......... 0... cece ccc e eens cece resem weet cert ces ceeeee teenes 
Improved Instruction Institution, New York............--+ see eee eee eee ee eee renee 
Clarke Institution, Massachusetts. ......... 20... .cecee cece ence eee cencneeweweeeerere 
ATRAVOA IOAUGNHON: aces ee ccs Sa aieuse cede cescecicscedapes sadusdiaasiqgvecoesee 
Maryland Tnatitutiom . 2.0.0.2... ccc cccccccccccccccc cw cerecs ccc csaccerectscecsecseces 
St. Joseph's Inatitution *... 0.2... ccs ccccee cece cece cs cc ences cece nsec scccnsccscccccs 
Weat Virginia Institution .....60. cc ccsseeccesccsseccccssesscesasccbcveasce SrevSeese 
Oregon Tnistitution. 0... wiesesseeccece te ceccscewdesedcercs uence sebeecsorccccceves | 
Colorado Mnatitullows: ses rec sce cece secscceceeeeatsdbiseensedessosavenerdevccccecal 
Central New York Institution .......... 2... cece ee cece cece ence eee te eee cwneeeeeeees 
Western Pennsylvania Institution | 
Western New York Institution ............0 0 cece ee cee ce cece eee e eee ee eeee eee 


Number of pupils 
Dec. 1, ida 


180 
481 
819 
139 
432 

85 
825 
103 


* Conducted by sisters of charity; no salaries paid. 


t Has a blind department. 


{ Superintendent's last report states per capita cost $183.05, 


| Amount expended 
| fur support. 


$47, 641 
131, 307 
71, 301 
| 26, 705 
79, 612 

19, 185 

54, 831 

24, 369 

34, 000 
85, 000 
14, 241 
8, 092 
87, 359 
40, 888 
| 43, 608 
10, 610 

51, 108 

| 12, 500 
| 35, 352 
| 43, 416 
19, 500 
| 19, 100 
24, 425 

| 35, 454 
| 25, 487 
13, 600 
23, 189 
| 27, 584 
| 19, 472 
| 4, 000 
7, 579 
| 34, 287 
| 19, 011 
| 27, 901 


| 1,171,572 


Per capita. 
| 


$264 67 
273 00 
223 61 

192 12 

| 184 28 

225 70 

165 48 

236 59 

844 44 

167 32 

230 00 

218 70 

194 57 

229 14 

175 11 

149 25 

496 64 

284 09 

827 30 

226 40 

133 56 

148 43 

218 03 

258 78 

| 287 00 

230 55 

276 02 

| 110 35 

249 64 

153 84 

194 33 

214 29 

182 79 

240 52 


223+28 


| 
| 


on 
fe 8) 


2 
< 
fa 
A 
< 
= 
=) 
jes) 
& 
jen) 
a 
= 
>) 
ba 
= 
<2 | 
= 
= 
< 
> 
= 
< 


ry) 
v} 


THE FORMATION OF A DI 


TyeIed 8.1894 ¥ ySvaz yu sptdnd FanoL mo [Ie oars Mom 9A ,, (*) 
aid Aq yqSnvyz., (p) 


-am0N 
“OUON 
ep 

99(2) 
“on0N 


“em0N 
“ou0oN 
96 
tL 
06 


¢ 


F 


“euON 
te 
“ou 


te 


“ou0N 
“9T0N 
Ww 


“UOPON.LIS 


‘UT JO STLUOI U BU Of 


Buen you ynq ‘Woy 


“BUD FAG BUYTV, ‘ON 


er 


at 

ras 

“OTONT 
-ou0N 
“oUON 
“auONT 
“ouON 


J 
i 


J 
— 
a 


‘6 
o° 
IO 'ON 
8 


ONAIVEAT JO 


Bayaya 


“a01y 


SUBOULY BUA, Fan ‘ON 


HOPPR[NOIRAY AT oly 


“Ogeut 


‘mon 
“MyyeUuy Uy sydnd ‘on 


nN 


| ‘pefoplie Mom doryey 


"EgsT ‘Any 


| NO\74B JO SLOVO} ‘ONT 


(yon 
rry.e 
(SON 


‘BOR 
‘Sok 
oe @ 
cow, @ 
"SOR 


(Q) ON 
(By ON 


joouys 
Auyjsuoy podordagy 


. Burpear-dy Aq Ayjoqs ysoure yysuV. saquu-tmag,, (9) 


‘30D paqiuyy ay2 fO SU0IgN|IBSU? JY7 UL UNO1ZHINDIDAN 


,7}0T JO paNUTyWOdsrp oq [[VGs J10H9 ON) J9q}9qMK Farproap o1ojoq Yaeds ay Worjonsys Ut 


.Aay9¥I} aind01d you pynog,, (y) 


aoqatidoad ‘opddiy yy *¢ 

Tedrontad ‘ra][N Wy yearg ssiyT 

sooo pedrourd “qi -g ‘ardsaqiy “vf 

Tedyourad “y “WW ‘STA ML SopRUD 

tedround ‘y ‘yy ‘puommevy “9 “H 

> yedroniid ‘suss0y “gq Joriey Ssiyy 

vot crterseweerereneseerens Ted oUnd ‘Los LIqUuaaty “(I 


898T 


O83 quapuajzuedns “y "Jy ‘safon “7] ueypeUOLe 
€L8L 
ESst 
1g8T soeseee sess -nedrouLid ‘WPL “WOSULyTT A, WALI Ay 
Seats pcs Tedrounid “-q “y ‘uosuyor y ydasor 
~-quoprsead “<q -"T1 “Ud ‘epuryley “WA 
“quapuojutiodns ‘prog “gs aqor 
juapusjuiiadns ‘sutqog "yf 
quopuezutimdns ‘s1as0y *¥ “AIT 

*Juapuszutied 
“ns ‘qoany 9 “y ‘aeq ‘yedrunud “yy ‘eld “-¥ A 
“quopuequiiiedus “Py ‘IaTTAg “Ay UO Lr 
-* quepuoqutiadns “y “PY ‘uosnd10,4 *1) “Y 
quepuajauiedns WY “ey “Wen 
“7+ -quaepuojutiodns “19yye AA  WOpMON 
edroutid “10uu09 ‘Oo “A. 
quapuauredns “gq "PT H91T19 DH aya 
Tedioatid ‘suno x -f “Ay 
Tedyoarid ‘sasoyq “T svmoryy, 
quapuoquiiodns ‘uue[y WEIL AY 
pedrourid “19][0y *S see 
quapuszuriedns Sayy0e “YF ‘Joq Tey, uruvfasg 
“so "***> -quapuejutodns ‘9 "yy ‘Aerpnq *O “a 
> yediourid ‘10380 unysor 

‘aviissyd Juaprsar pus yuapuoyuiodns “Gq "FX 
“Uos1UQ U0ypAVD ‘pedrouid “gq ‘yy ‘400g S1M97] OvUs] 
correseees edromtid ‘y “JX ‘SURI AL (Or 


qediouuid ‘ayang euuy Saeyq 10)815 
quopuazuiiodns Sunor ‘yoyo a “T 4) 


woyUpWoyy 


“19ITYO IAI}NIaK? Jory 


*potordina qeay 


| aoyouey 


G88E PUR Ost UL osTy,, (4) 
OUT] Jaeseid 07 29g] Woay puv ‘1vak oO OFST fIZST-RIRT ‘pe tojduig,, (9) 


6981 
693T 
6981 
g98T 
S98f 
LORT 
LOST 
£981 
e98l 
e981 
09st 
0981 
Ls8t 
Lest 
981 
ecst 


bas) & 
Gost 
oeeal 
Tes 
GFL 
9F8T 
9F8T 
Fral 
ctST 
FFI 
Gest 
6c8I 
Eos 
Ost 


Bist 
LI8T 


jo ovq 


‘Saiasdo 


|---mm0g ‘saan osszy | 


ssvyy ‘uwoysog 

agen ‘eqeug 

DW ‘S319 Yoepede 

“SEV 9ee eT T 

~-ssrypq ‘aojdaeqy10N 

“" RN ‘HIOK MON 

“UUTyY ‘3[oeqTieg 

ACN OPH 

“-"* suLy ‘eTIRIO 
ttre reg Sapoysog: | 
wrrrrt oo Rpy ‘Bpepeyey ; 

“7h Q'g ‘MoPsUTGSE MA 

* sUxey ‘TUnsny 

sr eeeees sry ‘uosyour 

““BMOT ‘Syn [louneD 


QOuA UNL 
ST AA ‘OBAR[ACT 
VT ‘vsnoy woz 
on Moy | 
*g Suauidg sepap 
vy ‘Sands org | 
I ‘Pttsuosyov re 
ON “WS pope 
uuay, ‘e[[fAxouy 
“> > puy ‘sijodvaripuy 
vA ‘TOJUNUS 
orgg ‘snqmnjog 
corre ero Ly ‘oypLaueg 


“oe ‘erqdpepupd | 


“ACN ‘NI0X MON 


‘SISO WOpUryse Ay | 
uU0D ‘plo0jsqseTT | 


“MOT]VIO'T 


,peydnsseyar oar, (f) 


, }Uepxe 90s OF ,, (4) 
SI-LORT ‘KAvaN ¢ JO [VAIPINT,, 


Jooqog amo 8,apddyiy 
JHOlag auVy_ 90820 
OINYIBSay KYSBIGAN 
Joos purl Laivxy 
14V 


OLN Say VIOSUOTT 


>> MOTgNpISUT 6, LuvP_ “YS x[Ne}NOED aT 


GOLNysSAy suse y 
TWOTIWITSUY VITAOZIRD 
wornyysay BuNgryy 
WONNAYSUT BIQUEN|O?D 
sere unpAsy SEXO TD, 
gorpnyyeay rddyssyssr yy 
>=" "GOI MISUT VAOT 


aonnyysuy a 
WOUPDITISUT WISMOIST A 
UoOTPD PLIST] VIVISMO'T 

TOT YYSUT LIMOSst py 

MON NIYSAT Valpouvsy YIREg 
WOIWNZNSUT BIF.LOGD 

MOTOR YSU] Sour] 
UOIN}YSUY VAIPOIVD YON 
pi Troqosg Sexsou uoL 

-- MOWPD}LYSU] VULIpAy 
UONNIYSUY BINTSIT A 
WOTZNAISAT O1GO 
worynyysuy AyonqUey 

- wor Nyysuy vines {saueg 


doTNNSAy YsoOR MON 
wun {ey Uronewy 


OUlU NT 


So Buryons, oy) brrusa0ueo yuauapmys Loynquy,— XK AIAVI, 


yee 
(v) 


ce 
Ig 
0g 
6c 
86 


MEMOIRS OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES. 


84 


. WOTZRIPVe1 UT qoveds Jo opeur st asn o[QVJOpIsMOd ‘s1apvar-dr] M|z BYWAY 
Tea Wes OM Te qyLM A]per1o osiaad09 og ‘saynu-tutag,, (4) 


pasordarg (y) 
«, UONVULIOJUT ayIUyep Jeyliny ON ,, (p) 


“om0N “oTO NT “eT0N Te “oUON () "ON 
i) ag 988 | 166‘T Zee ‘8 2 | SPR iapeariae dead fog 
09 | 09 09 L 
| “ou0NT ano 61 ‘omuON te *|-- 
“om0ON “Om0ON ve § omON Se a ee 
tera IEE Sree tenis ee ga eae (s) “SOX 
¢ T 9 6r : “Sox | 
“9u0Ny “oO N “aTON WF “MON [ooo tte 
“omoN Te 1% 1@ é $9 X 
“oT0N OF OF oF | F $oX 
“aa0x 0g 0€ 08 £ “SOX 
iz “ou0N 3 oP 3 sox 
“emo N €& €& ee $ “BOX 
Ost (a) | ¢ cat 9eL * *saX 
L 9 €l | sor T ‘sox | 
“eu0N “m0 NN “amo N 9% SE Sh 
¢ 06 cs £91 T “S9X 
re Se (p) if Sox 
‘oa0N ot or or T X 
¢ P4 Le; 1 “am0N 2 oct =< 
“OUON oF OF OF £ “BOX 
“auTON “a0 “ONT eI “eWONT [---7°77 7" 
“ou0oN | “emoN “OO NN £s Sy. ey aS bes 
“ation | “oT0N “OTIO NT 99 “ATION, (qQyron 
#1 | ey 63(D) 1S 9 "8a 
| 
| 
Zz z a Zz =Z I 
259 > => > => = 
Sef.t Ss =s 1 Sa. = 
Sean f= =s s =e 3 
roe zis 2S a= S= zz 
a z= a= =F “5 om 
-~os_ == == ES os aan 
=o o> zR Fs ge 23 
ats == =f = 3> z 
oc> Se aoe z z= 3 
Zs “3 S2 = 2S = 
PRs = = 2s z 


*ponutu0g—eeetl ‘hvyy ‘saynyg panup 


4 1yoVZ Savey & puv pediounud Aq yaSney,., (9) 


SBI ‘PUNE pasop joourg,, (Sf) 
.savat om <[0Q,, (9) 


2g 7 auapisaad “qvyT “Ud ‘puryiwyy “Wa | F98T 
ns ad Dataset  d Os1eY) Ul TayIVA} ‘Wolsey wu ssi SST 
monte -pirecewrebworse sete juapaajutiodns ‘uosdutg some | Ogst 
SSSI ema ah aa a tk ee Tedrouand ‘zspqso0y “Fy qoorr | ORL 
OL8T OTe Vee ot the es edpurid ‘Sosy WV “Sayt | LLST 
GONE fie te sh Juopuaquriadns ‘yas “gq UIVITT AL 8L8I 
Seat bri tae a ate aro jedrnud “yg ‘aosdurg*y-q = 881 
SPOe aA re, ee ee jedrouud ‘iemyjms wepy — 8L8t 
LEE OF ge ee ey Tedyourid ‘ddeay yoreparg | L281 
Lest ccc pedpund ‘unsny *y ourrmeyivy ssypg L181 
9I8T * > yedponuid “rasseaq sapieqg “aey «ORT 
DISE Eraser redronid ‘mozaeg "y waT[sT SSI | OLRT 
BERT Pere eee Tedvouuid 4yaaraysa ay °Z—OLST 
eee SS ---"yedpound “q “qq ‘au seuoyy, | 9281 
capa = bet marca strccrcescceeseroees redrourtid ‘pooay “WSLS 
Lal Tediound ‘y -g ‘aos -g preapy CLT 
ZRET --yudouud “wp ‘fiamg wed | CLs 
yo coal (coca aaet aia tai pap a ts ac JoOyove} ‘YS ArePL SSI FBT 
“yapueltt 

= emer -odns ‘Xpounay “yf fediound ‘Surmmoqg “mM “ds FL8T 
Loe aS ep LT aE jedrourid ‘Sq a‘ Elst 
7 -quopuoyniiadns “yy ‘aos0y_ “TLS 
pee ate) iit eld ee at tl chee jedionnad 4ysiry “gq “Ae (OLR 
pO ge einer cea ese Ree SESS tedroarid “FFT ‘PACD “OL OLST 
OIVE:. \S2as seas quapusajatiedns ‘urs10yy “gq Livp_ SSPE GOST 
> S 

= = “LOIYJO VAIFNVIXI JOD EB 


Adotpoway 


---" O-q ‘aogsarqeem [----** orto rome eFaTIOD [euoyeVN | 
Bp sort ee gan hete ear bgt eee 8$94zVIG pou oT} UL suOTyNzIyVSTT 
Resse eq ‘eydppeiyg |-wornqysuy eiueap{snueg qouvrg [v1 
ras HVC ‘STW XNOIG |r es weet eee yOoyNS voyUq 
Shen sects, vq ‘woyMVINg |---77- +7277 ------ -Jooyag Au uoyUEIIg 

seek ory ‘oponbaepy | TONR[NILY JO [00qIg | 
-- ssuqy ‘Apeaog \. “> POONIS [VLYsupUy pueppag Mae 
wesEes oy, ‘stnory yureg | -++-+ +++ ->----- poomog Auq smory yning 

Sens STAY ‘ooynuaptpy |ot0+ 20-77 --- -oyNINsUy [worsojouogg | 
sSrecrce: PIV SsouNTyeR | wt tre ooyag 8.ddewy -rpy 
Saree I ‘UY ‘eouspra0clrg [reeceteceeee “*7""""T9O4OS puR[sy epoyry 
"7" SEMA ‘StoURL yuIEg [on oo oo OFIYSUT OPOUIVH S$ WYO IS 
eorrrese oy ‘purpaog |o-- 77-77 + 777+ pooyag Leq purpa0cg 
apeaes KN ‘doysayqooy |---* 7" WOINNAYSUT YIOX MON W19}s9 AA 
ee es: Bq ‘YI*AY omy, |" -*-uoTNg sy vravay{sune, 110}89 AV 
Se OIgQ ‘YeautaMigQ -7- 777777787 -Jooyag Avg NvUUIOUID 
Jreeeeeee NONNYSHYT YIOX MON [V.ayWD 
“77 + gfooyos Lug odvoup9 
ee aa che aaa ae jooqos Avg ong 


oTON ‘sBuridg opv.0jop 


“"**-9yNgQIYSUT Oprsojpog 


one “** WOUpy ‘SLIIONN ort MOTNNANSUT UvssqyN’yT “Ag 

Sosisiss PIC ‘some Poe2O[OH logy TOTNNAYSAT 

weer eate= Ba1Q ‘uraywg «3-7 -* teesee ects eeeeeeee JOORIS UOFeIQ 

resinee vA (M ‘Aommoyy (-- 77777777 * TOTQNINSUT VIUIsATA 1SA AL 

ogo KN ‘meqpaog ort ommaNsuy Ss .ydosor 3 
*d0ryn00'y “OTUUNT 


ayy fo sworgnpr;sUr ay? UL UONMRAIQAD fo Buryona, ay? Gurusv0U0) Quamagy}s Anj)nNqvT,—' K ATAVI, 


*9SaT[09 9} JO YIOM JVM BISI] TILA VIMeIoj19}UL JO esSnvIeq panurydoosip,, ‘erval F 10 ¢ 10 
,UONINIPSUL 10 SUBIUT B SE UON[NIIe JO opvul osn [worjovad Gary [ITM [T¥,, (2) 
‘eMOp YOM UOTBNINIE oy} 07 9oIYSNf Op 07 40M UaES soINSy osaqy, (>) 


cg 


APPENDIX Z. 


The following table, combining all the cases of marriage recorded in Tables A to J, was sub- 
mitted to Prof. Simon Newcomb for his opinion regarding the number of congenital deaf-inutes 
who had married congenital deaf-mutes. The Reports of the American Asylum and Illinois Insti- 
tution give no information bearing on this point; but it seemed possible to determine the proba- 
bilities from the data given in the table, especially as the intermarriages, in a large proportion of 
cases, undoubtedly occurred between deaf-mutes who had been educated in the same Institution, 
and who were therefore both included in the table: 


Deaf-mutes stated to have marvied, 
but who are not recorded to have 
married deaf-mutes, 


| Deaf-mutes who are recorded to 
have married deaf-inutes, 


Males. | Females. | Total. Males. Females. Total. 
| 


| 
Cause of deafuess, | 
| 
| 
| 


Congenital ....... Sods 0s ees coececoves 150 | 148 298 25 62 
Non-congenital 179 | 331 ; 27 85 
Not stated | 14 25 15 


Total | yy j 162 


The main question proposed was this: Of the congenital deaf-mutes who are recorded to have 
married deaf-mutes, what proportion have married congenital deaf-mutes ? 
Professor Newcomb has been kind enough to send the following letters in reply to the query: 


NAUTICAL ALMANAC Orrice, NAVY DEPARTMENT, 
Washington, D. C., May 20, 1884. 
DraR Mr. BELL: Although the question you ask seems to admit of a satisfactory answer, I notice a singular 
defect in the statistical table. It contains not a single case of a deaf-mute being reported as having married a hearing 
person. If this is an accidental omission in making the copy for you it ought to be corrected, If there is really no 
such record the case is very singular.” It would look as if the parties were ashamed to state that they had married 
hearing persons, or the recorders had rejected all such cases, 

The main question you ask cau, I think, be answered by the theory of probabilities. Your table, if I understand 
it correctly, shows that out of 629 persons in the institution (of whom 329 were males and 300 females) a little less 
than one-half (298) were congenital deaf-mutes. Now, I see no reason for supposing that the persons whom they 
married would be divided in any essentially different proportion between the two classes, 

It is true that could we learn from the census tables how the entire deaf of the country of marriageable ages, say, 
between the ages of twenty and thirty, are divided between the two classes, our conclusions might be modified. If, 
for example, it should be found that of the total number of deaf alluded to only one-third were congenital cases, we 


*Only eleven deaf-mutes were specifically stated to have married hearing persons, and 151 were recorded 


simply as ‘‘ married.” 
85 


86 MEMOIRS OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SOIENOES. 


might be allowed to suppose that the marriages reported were divided according to this ratio, rather than according 
to the approximate ratio of equality found in the asylum, But we should consider that this surplus of non-con- 
genital deaf would indicate a class who associate principally with hearing persons, and who would, therefore, be less 
likely to marry deaf-mutes than others would. I think, therefore, that under the circumstances, we should regard 
the ratio given by statistics of the institution as the most probable one, Of course the reason for this is strengthened 
if, as you intimate, a large proportion of the statistics may be mutual, Allowing for a probable slight tendency of the 
two vlasses congenital and non-congenital to choose each other, I think the most probable conclusion would be this: 

Of the congenital deaf one-half married congenital and one-half non-congenital deat. 

Of the non-congenital three-sevenths married congenital deaf and four-sevenths non-congenital deaf. 

And I consider these results sufficiently probable to form the basis of conclusions in cases where slight changes 
in the numbers would not change the general result. 

If you wish your table returned please inform me. 

Yours, very truly, a, NEWCOMB. 


WASHINGTON, D, C., May 26, 1884. 
Dear Mr. BELL: The remarkable agreement between the ratio of congenital and non-congenital cases in the 
census reports, and in the numbers married, affords a strong confirmation of the probable soundness of the conclusion 


Lindicated to you. The small discrepancy to which you allude probably arose from the twenty-five ‘ not stated” 
cases. I return you the tables. 


Yours, very truly, g. NEwoOlRD